above_o and_o his_o israel_n lie_v here_o below_o be_v conjoin_v together_o and_o the_o only_a ladder_n whereby_o heaven_n may_v be_v scale_v by_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o type_n of_o who_o flesh_n the_o veil_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o be_v 35._o make_v with_o cherubim_n to_o show_v that_o we_o come_v 24._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o 14._o send_v forth_o all_o those_o minister_a spirit_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n last_o we_o be_v to_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n that_o as_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o main_a execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n do_v consist_v so_o in_o thing_n concern_v man_n he_o exercise_v both_o his_o prophetical_a office_n whereby_o he_o open_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o kingly_a whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o protect_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o 7._o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v 10._o they_o distinguish_v from_o prophet_n like_v as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o 11._o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o different_a degree_n from_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o heaven_n as_o those_o other_o 21._o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o s._n paul_n put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o mind_n that_o god_n who_o 1._o in_o sundry_a part_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o therefore_o he_o style_v 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n now_o moses_n we_o know_v have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o that_o ample_a testimony_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v of_o he_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o aparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o our_o mediator_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n liken_v unto_o moses_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v thus_o foretell_v 23._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o horeb_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n say_v let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v well_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o our_o prophet_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o man_n raise_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n 5._o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o perform_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o the_o father_n request_v of_o moses_n 27._o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v and_o yet_o that_o in_o this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o mediator_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 33._o when_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o shine_a countenance_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n while_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v but_o that_o which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v thus_o 13._o make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v and_o both_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v it_o be_v now_o abolish_v in_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o who_o flesh_n do_v so_o overshadow_v 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o yet_o under_o it_o we_o may_v 14._o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o 11._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v daily_o effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o second_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o our_o great_a prophet_n who_o transcendent_a excellency_n beyond_o moses_n unto_o who_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o function_n he_o be_v otherwise_o liken_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n 6._o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o one_o but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 15._o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereof_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n so_o be_v he_o also_o proper_o the_o only_a builder_n christ_n therefore_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o 18._o builder_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v all_o the_o several_a mansion_n of_o this_o 20._o great_a house_n to_o carry_v the_o title_n indifferent_o of_o the_o 16._o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 16._o church_n of_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v other_o ministerial_a builder_n who_o christ_n employ_v in_o that_o service_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o 12._o he_o give_v not_o only_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o what_o great_a power_n it_o require_v he_o himself_o do_v full_o express_v in_o pass_v the_o grant_n of_o this_o high_a commission_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o s._n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o 10_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o although_o 10_o according_a to_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v
employ_v only_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o toll_n matth._n 9_o 9_o peter_n james_n &_o john_n fishermen_z who_o liberty_n of_o speech_n when_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unlettered_a and_o ignorant_a man_n it_o be_v record_v act_v 4._o 13._o that_o they_o marvel_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n paul_n from_o a_o bloody_a persecuter_n convert_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v by_o that_o sudden_a alteration_n that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o command_n from_o heaven_n to_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o so_o earnest_o impugn_a four_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v altogether_o of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o savour_v nothing_o of_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a affection_n but_o every_o where_o renounce_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o declare_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o only_a inspirer_n of_o it_o five_o capacity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o breed_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n god_n to_o become_v man_n the_o resurrection_n and_o such_o like_a man_n wit_n can_v never_o hatch_v or_o if_o it_o have_v conceive_v they_o can_v never_o hope_v that_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v they_o six_o another_o the_o sweet_a concord_n between_o these_o write_n and_o the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n by_o who_o place_n where_o time_n when_o and_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v write_v for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o part_n thereof_o together_o though_o write_v in_o so_o sundry_a age_n by_o so_o sundry_a man_n in_o so_o distant_a place_n one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o gainsay_v another_o as_o man_n write_n do_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v they_o all_o luke_n 24._o 44._o seven_o time_n a_o continuance_n of_o wonderful_a prophecy_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o long_o before_o mark_v with_o their_o circumstance_n not_o doubtful_a like_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o merlin_n prophecy_n but_o such_o as_o express_v the_o thing_n and_o person_n by_o their_o name_n which_o have_v all_o in_o their_o time_n their_o certain_a performance_n and_o therefore_o unto_o what_o may_v we_o attribute_v they_o but_o to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la calvin_n institut_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o thus_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o adam_n 4000_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o abraham_n 1917._o year_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n gen._n 12._o 3._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n to_o the_o same_o abraham_n 400._o year_n before_o gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o concern_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n hold_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 13._o ch_z 2_o 3._o there_o be_v deliver_v a_o pprophecy_n concern_v josias_n by_o name_n 331._o year_n esa._n 45._o 1._o concern_v cyrus_n 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v daniel_n prophecy_v and_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o 70._o week_n dan._n 9_o 24._o be_v wonderful_a so_o likewise_o be_v those_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o now_o we_o see_v fulfil_v eight_o scripture_n the_o great_a majesty_n full_a of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n yea_o oftentimes_o under_o great_a simplicity_n of_o word_n and_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o style_n which_o nevertheless_o more_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o all_o the_o paint_a eloquence_n and_o lofty_a style_n of_o rhetorician_n and_o orator_n and_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o &_o 21._o 24._o &_o 2._o 15._o nine_o command_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o persuade_v man_n by_o reason_n as_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n but_o absolute_o require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o they_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o threaten_v eternal_a woe_n to_o the_o disobedient_a they_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o thought_n to_o which_o no_o man_n can_v pierce_v they_o require_v sacrifice_n but_o they_o prefer_v obedience_n they_o enjoin_v fast_v but_o it_o be_v also_o from_o sin_n they_o command_v circumcision_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n they_o forbid_v lust_a covet_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o law_n but_o in_o his_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n ten_o glory_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o they_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o by_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a reason_n we_o may_v frame_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n it_o must_v be_v some_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o a_o bad_a creature_n why_o forbid_v he_o evil_a so_o rigorous_o and_o command_v good_a so_o express_o and_o make_v his_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n why_o do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o heart_n to_o punish_v &_o reward_v eternal_o &_o c_o if_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n good_a nor_o bad_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n eleven_o power_n the_o admirable_a power_n and_o force_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o convert_v and_o alter_v man_n mind_n and_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 119._o 111._o heb._n 4._o 12._o act_n 13._o 12._o though_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o man_n affection_n twelve_o antiquity_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o other_o moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o live_v not_o long_o before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o young_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n match_v the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o historian_n of_o the_o heathen_a thirteen_o they_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n carry_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o the_o little_a love_n that_o most_o man_n do_v bear_v unto_o they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v love_v they_o and_o practice_v they_o and_o every_o way_n regard_v they_o more_o than_o it_o do_v for_o the_o world_n love_v his_o own_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 19_o but_o we_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o until_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o become_v as_o newborn_a babe_n we_o have_v no_o desire_n unto_o they_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o fourteen_o the_o marvellous_a preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o none_o in_o time_n be_v so_o ancient_a nor_o none_o so_o much_o oppugn_v again_o yet_o god_n have_v still_o by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v they_o and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o fifteenth_o the_o scripture_n as_o experience_n show_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o humble_v a_o man_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n 25._o and_o afterward_o to_o restore_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o heb._n 4._o 12._o show_v now_o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o consonant_a testimony_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n since_o they_o be_v write_v time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n first_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o scribe_n of_o god_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o hear_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v
a_o eyewitness_n of_o many_o wonder_n by_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v confirm_v testify_v his_o write_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n which_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o moses_n &_o joshua_n likewise_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o successive_o record_v the_o holy_a story_n and_o prophecy_n by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o samuel_n unto_o the_o captivity_n and_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n and_o sometime_o after_o receive_v the_o same_o book_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n from_o the_o former_a age_n deliver_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n close_v up_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o charge_n and_o a_o exhortation_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n deliver_v in_o horeb_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n until_o he_o come_v in_o person_n himself_o mal._n 4._o 4._o final_o from_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n embrace_v all_o the_o former_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n prove_v the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n have_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o same_o write_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o first-born_a to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v act._n 7._o 38._o hos._n 8._o 12._o rom._n 3._o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o view_n of_o christian_n together_o with_o the_o general_a account_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v make_v at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v cross_v their_o nature_n and_o course_n as_o account_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o martyr_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o by_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o they_o thereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n heathen_n out_o of_o who_o many_o ancient_a testimony_n be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o josephus_n contra_fw-la appion_n turk_n and_o jew_n who_o to_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o heretic_n who_o labour_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o not_o some_o divine_a testimony_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v add_v to_o this_o yes_o scripture_n first_o the_o know_a miracle_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o do_v so_o often_o follow_v the_o writer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o the_o manifold_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o have_v revile_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o be_v these_o motive_n of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o work_v save_v faith_n and_o persuade_v we_o full_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n no_o man_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n as_o to_o seal_v up_o full_o into_o our_o heart_n that_o truth_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o &_o 14._o 37._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o inward_o assure_v they_o above_o all_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n promise_v to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v with_o his_o child_n for_o ever_o esa._n 59_o 21._o the_o same_o promise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o comforter_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 14._o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n also_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n jer._n 31._o 33._o and_o s._n john_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v on_o they_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o humane_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o reason_n or_o witness_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a as_o papist_n hold_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n for_o by_o thus_o hang_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n sentence_n they_o make_v the_o church_n work_n of_o great_a credit_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v or_o sentence_v by_o any_o and_o god_n only_o be_v a_o worthy_a witness_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o give_v mutual_a testimony_n one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o work_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_n that_o no_o humane_a demonstration_n can_v make_v nor_o any_o persuasion_n or_o enforcement_n of_o the_o world_n can_v remove_v show_v some_o further_a reason_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n church_n first_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n can_v infuse_v faith_n second_o any_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v it_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n three_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v ask_v the_o church_n how_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v because_o themselves_o say_v so_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a when_o they_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v so_o etc._n etc._n what_o book_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n and_o by_o who_o be_v they_o write_v first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o number_n nine_o and_o thirty_o which_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o letter_n bring_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3._o 2._o who_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o number_n seven_o and_o twenty_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n rom._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 11._o who_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o language_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o write_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o first_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o orderly_a speech_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o language_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o barbarous_a confusion_n but_o choose_v especial_o because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n best_a know_v unto_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n only_o some_o few_o portion_n by_o the_o late_a prophet_n be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n understand_v by_o god_n people_n after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n namely_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chap._n of_o jer._n six_o chapter_n in_o daniel_n from_o the_o 4_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 2_o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o three_o in_o ezra_n the_o four_o five_o &_o six_o have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n vowel_n or_o point_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o now_o it_o have_v our_o saviour_n say_v prick_n matth._n 5._o 18._o that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o of_o both_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o have_v vowel_n and_o prick_n god_n also_o by_o moses_n command_v the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o two_o great_a stone_n at_o the_o entrance_n
his_o nature_n be_v not_o cruel_a savage_a nor_o bloody_a towards_o we_o but_o most_o mild_a pleasant_a sweet_a and_o such_o as_o may_v allure_v all_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o psalm_n 16._o 11._o 34._o 9_o be_v nothing_o good_a but_o god_n nothing_o of_o itself_o and_o perfect_o matth._n 19_o 17._o howbeit_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o do_v come_v good_a thing_n gen._n 1._o ult_n which_o have_v not_o their_o goodness_n of_o themselves_o for_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o good_a as_o they_o be_v make_v good_a by_o god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o james_n 1._o 17._o again_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n create_v whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a be_v imperfect_a and_o finite_a but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o only_a god_n be_v true_o good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o yea_o he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n extend_v unto_o all_o creature_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o and_o as_o this_o be_v know_v by_o daily_a experience_n so_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n follow_v psal._n 119._o 64._o &_o 145._o 15._o mat._n 5._o 45._o have_v god_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o alike_o no_o for_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o invisible_a or_o visible_a invisible_a as_o angel_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o be_v his_o goodness_n part_v equal_o among_o they_o no_o for_o some_o he_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v thrust_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o other_o he_o have_v preserve_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o be_v his_o goodness_n alike_o to_o his_o visible_a creature_n no_o for_o of_o they_o some_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n as_o mankind_n some_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v man_n call_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n alike_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n no_o for_o of_o they_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v choose_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o call_v effectual_o in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v by_o christ_n other_o he_o have_v in_o his_o justice_n leave_v to_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o effectual_a call_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o what_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n have_v you_o that_o god_n goodness_n be_v far_o great_a to_o the_o elect_n then_o to_o the_o reprobate_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 13._o 11._o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n asaph_n ps._n 73._o 1._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a that_o be_v singular_o good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n but_o god_n make_v his_o elect_n only_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 10._o do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n no_o for_o in_o the_o reprobate_a god_n goodness_n be_v turn_v into_o evil_n and_o serve_v to_o their_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o that_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o altogether_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o for_o all_o his_o goodness_n bestow_v upon_o they_o continual_o they_o never_o trust_v he_o nor_o trust_v in_o he_o rom._n 2._o 4._o psal._n 106._o 13._o how_o may_v we_o use_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o our_o good_a and_o to_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o worthy_a estimation_n if_o we_o use_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o thereby_o learn_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o repose_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n then_o shall_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o our_o sin_n work_v for_o our_o good_a goodness_n rom._n 8._o 28._o what_o use_n must_v we_o make_v of_o god_n goodness_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v serve_v a_o true_a god_n for_o he_o be_v no_o true_a god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o our_o god_n be_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o by_o this_o goodness_n of_o he_o he_o use_v all_o thing_n well_o if_o our_o god_n be_v so_o good_a we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o hurt_v a_o infant_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a so_o it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a to_o requite_v the_o lord_n goodness_n with_o evil_n if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o we_o must_v trust_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o we_o will_v repose_v trust_n in_o good_a man_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o in_o our_o good_a god_n it_o teach_v we_o never_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o to_o complain_v of_o god_n deal_n for_o he_o be_v always_o perfect_o good_a and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v perfect_o good_a whatsoever_o man_n judge_v of_o it_o see_v god_n be_v good_a to_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v good_a one_o towards_o another_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o adore_v and_o beautify_v of_o god_n church_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o society_n among_o man_n for_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o all_o alike_o than_o one_o can_v not_o help_v another_o and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o variety_n of_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 7._o 12._o it_o make_v to_o the_o great_a manifest_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o if_o all_o have_v alike_o we_o will_v contemn_v this_o goodness_n think_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v good_a to_o we_o of_o necessity_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n special_a goodness_n towards_o we_o his_o elect_n by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n we_o must_v arise_v to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n whereby_o god_n goodness_n may_v be_v glorify_v tit._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o what_o be_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o graciousnesse_n his_o love_n and_o his_o mercy_n tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a and_o free_o declare_v his_o favour_n unto_o his_o creature_n above_o their_o desert_n psal._n 145._o 8._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 11._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 11._o be_v he_o only_o gracious_a only_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v gracious_a and_o amiable_a it_o be_v from_o he_o what_o learn_v you_o from_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_n god_n above_o all_o for_o see_v gracious_a and_o amiable_a man_n do_v win_v love_n and_o reverence_n from_o other_o in_o who_o eye_n they_o appear_v gracious_a and_o amiable_a who_o be_v able_a more_o to_o win_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n than_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o graciousnesse_n and_o amiableness_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o attribute_n show_v how_o this_o word_n grace_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v use_v in_o three_o several_a signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o comeliness_n stature_n meekness_n or_o mildness_n luk._n 2._o 25._o sometime_o for_o free_a favour_n whereby_o one_o embrace_v another_o pardon_v former_a injury_n and_o receive_v the_o party_n offend_v into_o favour_n again_o gen._n 6._o 8._o three_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o of_o his_o free_a favour_n be_v bestow_v whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a act_v 2._o 23._o eph._n 4._o 7._o whether_o be_v there_o grace_n in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o yea_o for_o god_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n most_o gracious_a and_o grace_n itself_o which_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o his_o infancy_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o increase_n luke_n 2._o 52._o psal._n 45._o 9_o and_o among_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v there_o be_v nothing_o endue_v with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o coloss._n 2._o
time_n the_o three_o person_n speak_v gen._n 1._o 26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v there_o be_v this_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n see_v the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v perfect_a god_n who_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a have_v they_o all_o three_o one_o will_v likewise_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o cross_n contradiction_n or_o vary_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v john_n 8._o 29._o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o three_o person_n betwixt_o themselves_o yes_o that_o first_o one_o be_v in_o another_o and_o possess_v one_o another_o the_o father_n remain_v with_o the_o son_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o with_o they_o both_o prov._n 8._o 22._o john_n 1._o 1._o &_o 14._o 10._o 14._o 20._o they_o have_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17._o 5._o they_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o and_o infinite_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o fellowship_n the_o son_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o both_o prov._n 8._o 30._o what_o thing_n have_v they_o common_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o outward_a action_n as_o to_o decree_v to_o create_v to_o order_v govern_z and_o direct_v to_o redeem_v to_o sanctify_v be_v equal_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o will_n so_o must_v they_o be_v also_o one_o in_o operation_n all_o of_o they_o work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n together_o gen._n 1._o 26._o john_n 5._o 17._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o person_n they_o likewise_o be_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o be_v conceive_v partly_o in_o relation_n and_o order_n of_o subsistence_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o the_o creature_n what_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o first_o in_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o alone_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v to_o the_o other_o person_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o light_n the_o wisdom_n the_o word_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o have_v his_o be_v from_o they_o both_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n second_o in_o their_o inward_a action_n and_o property_n the_o father_n alone_o beget_v and_o so_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o the_o original_n of_o the_o action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 5._o 17._o 19_o the_o wisdom_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 3._o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o operation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o second_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n work_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o second_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n god_n his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n whereby_o he_o dispense_v all_o thing_n external_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n or_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n appoint_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n luke_n 1._o 33._o esa._n 9_o 7._o dan._n 2._o 44._o es._n 40._o 13._o psal._n 99_o 1._o &_o 115._o 3._o rom._n 11._o 34_o 35_o 36._o eph._n 1._o 11._o esa._n 44._o 24._o &_o 45._o 27._o wherewith_o do_v he_o reign_v and_o rule_v principal_o by_o his_o own_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v what_o end_n do_v he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o psal._n 97._o 6._o esa._n 48._o 11._o eph._n 1._o 12._o 14._o what_o be_v that_o about_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v occupy_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a when_o shall_v it_o end_v never_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 145._o 13._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n be_v it_o a_o righteous_a kingdom_n psal._n 45._o 6_o 7._o &_o 97._o 2._o what_o instruction_n be_v you_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 99_o psalm_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v and_o exercise_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a empire_n over_o all_o and_o that_o he_o admit_v no_o fellow-governour_n with_o he_o let_v the_o people_n tremble_v show_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v tremble_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o if_o man_n tremble_v under_o the_o regiment_n and_o kingly_a rule_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o tremble_v under_o the_o powerful_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o then_o they_o have_v over_o their_o subject_n this_o tremble_a do_v it_o stand_v only_o in_o fear_n no_o but_o in_o reverence_n also_o that_o that_o which_o we_o comprehend_v not_o in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o our_o reason_n we_o reverence_v and_o adore_v what_o learn_v you_o thereby_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n erect_v among_o we_o that_o we_o presume_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o love_v hate_v fear_v and_o affect_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o require_v what_o do_v follow_v in_o this_o 99_o psalm_n vers._n 1_o 2._o he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a in_o zion_n and_o he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o people_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o all_o the_o world_n roar_v and_o fret_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a ps._n 39_o 1._o 4._o &_o 97._o 1._o vers._n 3._o they_o shall_v praise_v thy_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a which_o show_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v magnify_v because_o he_o be_v great_a and_o fearful_a and_o yet_o holy_a and_o holiness_n itself_o ver._n 4._o the_o king_n strength_n also_o love_v judgement_n thou_o do_v establish_v equity_n thou_o execute_a judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o jacob_n whereby_o we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n from_o god_n reign_v that_o when_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n of_o man_n we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n eccl._n 5._o 7_o 8._o vers._n 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o might_n and_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o extol_v he_o with_o praise_n ps._n 145._o 11_o 12._o see_v god_n be_v without_o beginning_n what_o do_v he_o in_o that_o infinite_a space_n which_o be_v ere_o the_o world_n be_v make_v it_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o unoccupied_a all_o that_o time_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v evil_a occupy_v in_o the_o search_n of_o they_o further_o than_o himself_o have_v make_v they_o know_v which_o make_v a_o ancient_a father_n to_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o a_o curious_a inquirer_n of_o god_n do_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v make_v
upon_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o our_o parent_n which_o be_v to_o we_o as_o god_n be_v to_o adam_n to_o direct_v we_o therein_o prov._n 19_o 14._o why_o be_v not_o evah_n make_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o adam_n be_v but_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o her_o husband_n to_o admonish_v she_o of_o her_o subjection_n and_o humility_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 8._o which_o subjection_n also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o adam_n give_v she_o the_o name_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o love_n and_o affection_n wherefore_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o woman_n to_o adam_n to_o note_v that_o how_o fit_a soever_o a_o woman_n be_v yet_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o wife_n until_o god_n give_v she_o and_o when_o he_o give_v she_o by_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v receive_v she_o whereof_o depend_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n gen._n 2._o 24._o of_o this_o that_o she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o god_n do_v give_v she_o unto_o man_n and_o he_o accept_v she_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v end_v what_o be_v the_o other_o providence_n providence_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n partly_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 10._o 30._o prov._n 16._o 33._o partly_o by_o reason_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o will_v consume_v one_o another_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o subjection_n of_o may_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o one_o person_n both_o in_o commonwealth_n and_o family_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n for_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n be_v void_a of_o heat_n and_o life_n can_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o continue_v heat_n in_o he_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o give_v virtue_n unto_o they_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o man_n though_o they_o increase_v more_o and_o no_o man_n kill_v they_o yet_o be_v few_o than_o those_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n the_o feed_n of_o the_o young_a raven_n in_o the_o nest_n when_o the_o damn_n forsake_v they_o the_o hatch_n of_o the_o ostrich_n egg_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o they_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o seek_v their_o prey_n and_o lie_v in_o their_o den_n in_o the_o day_n time_n that_o man_n may_v go_v abroad_o to_o their_o work_n god_n do_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v hurt_v it_o obj._n 1_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o inequality_n hold_v in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n shall_v prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o worst_a be_v rich_a oftentimes_o and_o the_o best_a poor_a his_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o he_o be_v no_o less_o good_a in_o his_o government_n then_o in_o his_o creation_n obj._n 2._o if_o god_n do_v guide_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o serpent_n and_o other_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n no_o war_n no_o sickness_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o man_n that_o offend_v against_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3._o 6._o obj._n 3_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v if_o these_o be_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o rather_o upon_o they_o then_o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o most_o godly_a have_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n deserve_v everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sharp_o handle_v oftentimes_o then_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o thess._n 1._o wherein_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o do_v in_o this_o life_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n providence_n declare_v now_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o temporary_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o move_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o continual_a care_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n once_o make_v sustain_v and_o direct_v they_o with_o all_o that_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o effectual_o dispose_v of_o they_o all_o to_o good_a end_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36._o zach._n 4._o 10._o prov._n 15._o 3._o jer._n 23._o 23._o col._n 3._o 11._o psalm_n 139._o 2._o &_o 119._o 91._o why_o say_v you_o it_o be_v a_o action_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n why_o say_v you_o that_o it_o be_v temporary_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n why_o say_v you_o whereby_o he_o move_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o show_v first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o heaven_n as_o epicure_n do_v dream_n 2_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n why_o say_v you_o after_o the_o counsel_n to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o unadvised_o and_o rash_o but_o use_v first_o his_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o perfect_o understand_v all_o thing_n second_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o do_v dispose_v all_o thing_n be_v know_v why_o say_v you_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o show_v first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o without_o compulsion_n 2_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o neither_o regard_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o why_o say_v you_o to_o their_o proper_a end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o govern_v thing_n general_o but_o every_o thing_n particular_o together_o with_o their_o property_n quality_n action_n motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v god_n providence_n then_o extend_v unto_o all_o his_o creature_n yea_o unto_o all_o person_n thing_n action_n and_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n how_o usual_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n exercise_v his_o providence_n about_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a for_o not_o one_o sparrow_n whereof_o two_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n fall_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n mat._n 10._o 29_o 30._o no_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v not_o the_o bristle_n of_o a_o swine_n fall_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n great_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o deal_v and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o small_a matter_n as_o for_o a_o king_n to_o look_v to_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o his_o household_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o foul_a place_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o have_v god_n care_n for_o ox_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o great_a care_n he_o have_v of_o man_n for_o in_o respect_n he_o command_v they_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o do_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o ox_n he_o will_v show_v that_o his_o care_n be_v much_o more_o for_o man_n especial_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o from_o which_o some_o do_v exclude_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n thing_n do_v by_o 1._o necessity_n 2._o art_n 3._o
let_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o with_o his_o will_n how_o can_v his_o justice_n be_v defend_v if_o they_o be_v not_o some_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o do_v willing_o permit_v it_o for_o if_o a_o captain_n shall_v willing_o suffer_v his_o soldier_n to_o be_v murder_v when_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o although_o he_o put_v no_o hand_n to_o the_o murder_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o excusable_a and_o free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o soldier_n what_o else_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o permission_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o providence_n for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o great_a part_n and_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a all_o who_o action_n be_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v wicked_a be_v there_o yet_o any_o other_o matter_n against_o this_o distinction_n if_o in_o that_o god_n do_v permit_v sin_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o guide_v and_o govern_v of_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o permit_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o permit_v the_o good_a providence_n heb._n 6._o 3._o what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n first_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o continuation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o to_o be_v glorify_v rom._n 11._o 36._o yea_o even_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o draw_v forth_o from_o their_o evil_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o wicked_a who_o upon_o that_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v eccl._n 3._o 11._o 14._o will_v conclude_v that_o then_o a_o man_n may_v give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n consider_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v execute_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v three_o we_o must_v banish_v all_o slavish_a fear_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n know_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n four_o this_o shall_v breed_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n whatsoever_o blessing_n we_o receive_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o not_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n hab._n 1._o 16._o or_o stay_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o without_o look_v upto_o he_o by_o who_o special_a providence_n and_o government_n we_o obtain_v our_o desire_n five_o this_o shall_v cause_v humility_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o thing_n come_v otherwise_o then_o we_o desire_v six_o in_o adversity_n we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v whatsoever_o affliction_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o consideration_n have_v wrought_v patience_n in_o god_n servant_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o seven_o we_o must_v mark_v and_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v gather_v argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v have_v thus_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n we_o be_v now_o to_o descend_v unto_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o that_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a creature_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n angel_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o angel_n show_v how_o they_o be_v uphold_v in_o their_o be_v they_o be_v all_o sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v or_o return_v to_o nothing_o luk._n 20._o 36._o how_o do_v god_n dispose_v of_o they_o first_o concern_v their_o everlasting_a condition_n they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o in_o their_o creation_n which_o the_o elect_v observe_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o their_o perfection_n but_o the_o reprobate_n sin_v against_o it_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o further_a judgement_n for_o all_o be_v by_o god_n create_v good_a at_o the_o first_o gen._n 1._o 31._o some_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o that_o dignity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v other_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o so_o keep_v not_o their_o be_v or_o excellency_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n by_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o good_a but_o trangress_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n become_v devil_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o second_o for_o their_o employment_n god_n use_v they_o all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n and_o work_v job_n 1._o 6._o how_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n angel_n 1._o elohim_n or_o god_n for_o their_o excellency_n and_o power_n psal._n 8._o 5._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 7._o psal._n 97._o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 2._o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o 3._o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o 4._o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o 5._o heavenly_a soldier_n luk._n 2._o 13._o 6._o man_n of_o god_n for_o their_o office_n 7._o principality_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n 8._o seraphim_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o their_o swift_a zeal_n to_o do_v god_n will_n 9_o cherubim_n from_o the_o form_n of_o young_a man_n wherein_o they_o appear_v have_v they_o any_o proper_a name_n some_o for_o our_o capacity_n have_v name_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o gabriel_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o they_o be_v innumerable_a mat._n 22._o 30._o heb._n 12._o 22._o dan._n 7._o 10._o psal._n 61._o 15._o 17._o be_v there_o divers_a degree_n of_o angel_n yes_o for_o some_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o throne_n col._n 1._o 16._o which_o show_v not_o so_o much_o a_o difference_n in_o nature_n as_o in_o diverse_a employment_n in_o office_n but_o what_o those_o degree_n be_v it_o be_v not_o observe_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o we_o be_v unknown_a with_o what_o property_n be_v these_o angel_n special_o endue_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n holiness_n willingness_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o will_n of_o god_n power_n swiftness_n industry_n glory_n etc._n etc._n far_o above_o any_o man_n what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n have_v they_o very_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o man_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o otherwise_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o their_o knowledge_n three_o first_o natural_a which_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o at_o their_o creation_n far_o above_o any_o man_n as_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o heavenly_a second_o experimental_a which_o they_o do_v mark_n and_o observe_v far_o more_o careful_o than_o man_n in_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o creature_n eph._n 3._o 10._o luk._n 15._o 10._o three_o divine_a of_o which_o god_n inform_v they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a matter_n that_o he_o send_v they_o about_o and_o hereby_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o dan._n 9_o the_o angel_n tell_v before_o to_o daniel_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o matth._n 1._o god_n tell_v the_o angel_n joseph_n thought_n do_v not_o angel_n of_o themselves_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n no_o for_o that_o be_v god_n property_n only_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o 2_o chro._n 6._o 30._o but_o in_o some_o message_n as_o that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v it_o unto_o they_o have_v they_o not_o knowledge_n then_o of_o all_o thing_n do_v here_o upon_o earth_n no_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o heb._n 4._o 13._o yet_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o man_n and_o place_n where_o god_n appoint_v they_o a_o message_n as_o cornelius_n his_o alm_n act_n 10._o 4._o and_o the_o uncomeliness_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o can_v the_o good_a angel_n fall_v at_o any_o time_n no_o god_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o well_o be_v that_o they_o may_v never_o
a_o debt_n be_v a_o debt_n though_o a_o man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o not_o know_v it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v it_o till_o the_o lord_n arrest_v be_v upon_o his_o back_n when_o his_o knowledge_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a we_o may_v see_v many_o which_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o know_v also_o that_o they_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n merry_a the_o countenance_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v truth_n so_o that_o sometime_o under_o a_o countenance_n in_o show_n merry_a there_o be_v sting_n and_o prick_v in_o the_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o yet_o be_v oftentimes_o benumb_a and_o sometime_o through_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v sear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o the_o lord_n will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o awaken_v and_o revive_v it_o by_o lay_v all_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o face_n psal._n 50._o 21._o when_o it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o suffer_v our_o guilt_n to_o run_v long_o on_o the_o score_n but_o reckon_v with_o ourselves_o every_o night_n ere_o we_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v and_o look_v back_o to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o day_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o do_v we_o may_v be_v thankful_a and_o comfort_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o which_o pass_v otherwise_o from_o we_o we_o may_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o have_v the_o sweet_a sleep_n for_o if_o solomon_n will_v we_o in_o that_o case_n of_o debt_n by_o suretyship_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o our_o creditor_n and_o not_o to_o take_v rest_n until_o we_o have_v free_v ourselves_o prov._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o haste_v the_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n since_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o man_n alike_o no_o for_o as_o the_o sin_n increase_v so_o do_v the_o guilt_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o ezra_n 9_o 6._o where_o as_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v above_o their_o head_n so_o the_o guilt_n to_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v be_v not_o the_o guilt_n also_o go_v and_o pass_v christ_n take_v away_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a except_o original_a sin_n which_o continue_v during_o life_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a when_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v go_v the_o guilt_n remain_v always_o as_o the_o strong_a savour_n of_o garlic_n when_o the_o garlic_n be_v eat_v or_o as_o the_o scar_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o burn_a when_o the_o wound_n or_o burn_a be_v past_a what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o a_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o have_v walk_v careful_o in_o god_n obedience_n as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o much_o of_o the_o guilt_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n send_v for_o the_o guilt_n sin_n rom._n 6._o 23._o namely_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o who_o just_a sentence_n man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o power_n both_o of_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a death_n begin_v here_o and_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v gen._n 2._o 17._o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 28._o 29._o lamen_n 3._o 36._o esa._n 64._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 6._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 10._o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a death_n by_o the_o one_o i_o understand_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o personal_a misery_n and_o evil_n that_o attend_v thereon_o or_o make_v way_n thereto_o by_o the_o other_o the_o final_a separation_n of_o both_o from_o god_n together_o with_o present_a spiritual_a bondage_n and_o all_o forerunner_n of_o damnation_n be_v all_o the_o particular_a punishment_n express_v in_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v come_v for_o sin_n they_o can_v whole_o be_v lay_v down_o they_o be_v so_o manifold_a and_o so_o divers_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v come_v write_v and_o unwritten_a deut._n 29._o 20._o &_o 28._o 61._o against_o who_o be_v these_o punishment_n address_v against_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v for_o whereas_o execution_n upon_o obligation_n unto_o man_n be_v so_o direct_v as_o they_o can_v charge_v either_o the_o person_n alone_o or_o his_o good_n and_o land_n alone_o so_o as_o if_o the_o creditor_n fall_v upon_o the_o one_o he_o free_v the_o other_o as_o if_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n he_o can_v proceed_v further_a than_o unto_o his_o body_n the_o execution_n which_o go_v out_o from_o god_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o sin_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o sinner_n both_o to_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o his_o own_o person_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o extend_v to_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o calamity_n upon_o his_o family_n wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n good_n and_o good_a name_n the_o loss_n and_o curse_n of_o all_o these_o and_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a posterity_n matth._n 15._o 22._o psalm_n 109._o 12._o hindrance_n in_o good_n deuter._n 28._o in_o name_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n matth._n 7._o 12._o job_n 18._o 17._o prov._n 10._o 7._o loss_n of_o friend_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o his_o person_n they_o be_v execute_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v partly_o outward_a partly_o inward_a what_o be_v the_o outward_a punishment_n 1._o his_o want_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o he_o calamity_n by_o fire_n water_n beast_n or_o other_o mean_n disorder_n in_o the_o world_n in_o summer_n winter_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o creature_n 2._o shame_n for_o the_o nakedness_n of_o body_n 3._o all_o hunger_n in_o extremity_n thirst_n nakedness_n penury_n poverty_n of_o estate_n and_o want_v of_o bodily_a necessary_n 4._o weariness_n in_o follow_v his_o call_n with_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n with_o trouble_n and_o irksomeness_n gen._n 3._o 19_o 5._o outward_a shame_n and_o infamy_n 6._o servitude_n 7._o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n deformity_n in_o body_n 8._o weakness_n of_o be_v want_v of_o sleep_n pain_n of_o body_n ache_n soar_v sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o all_o sort_n deut._n 28._o mat._n 9_o 2._o even_o to_o the_o itch_n which_o few_o make_v account_n of_o thereby_o to_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v pain_n in_o child-bearing_a gen._n 3._o 16._o what_o be_v the_o inward_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n for_o these_o plague_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o madness_n frenzy_n and_o foolishness_n 3._o blindness_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o god_n strike_v it_o with_o a_o ignorant_a spirit_n with_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a with_o forgetfulness_n of_o holy_a thing_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o which_o although_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v least_o feel_v yet_o be_v they_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a than_o those_o whereof_o the_o sense_n be_v present_o sharp_a 4._o terror_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n drive_v into_o hell_n guiltiness_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n the_o fury_n of_o a_o despair_a soul_n begin_v even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o feel_v hell_n torment_n deut._n 28._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 27._o esa._n 33._o 14._o 5._o strangeness_n and_o alienation_n from_o god_n 6._o spiritual_a bondage_n whereby_o sinful_a man_n be_v become_v subject_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o blessing_n be_v curse_v malac._n 2._o 2._o and_o prosperity_n cause_v ruin_n psal._n 69._o 22._o in_o what_o sort_n be_v man_n in_o bondage_n unto_o satan_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o man_n become_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o god_n till_o christ_n deliver_v he_o col._n 1._o 13._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o
the_o world_n esa._n 9_o 7._o what_o fruit_n receive_v we_o by_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o it_o all_o the_o treasure_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v deal_v to_o we_o continual_o for_o from_o it_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v and_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v come_v yea_o without_o it_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o other_o office_n be_v to_o we_o void_a fruitless_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n what_o comfort_n have_v we_o by_o this_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n we_o shall_v final_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o who_o will_v this_o bless_a king_n communicate_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n he_o offer_v they_o to_o many_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o matth._n 20._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 11._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o sort_n also_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yes_o very_o for_o they_o be_v make_v king_n to_o rule_v and_o subdue_v their_o stir_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o to_o tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n rom._n 6._o 12._o 16._o 20._o rev._n 1._o 6._o 5._o 10._o you_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n humiliation_n and_o three_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v now_o in_o what_o state_n do_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n perform_v this_o threefold_a office_n in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n 1._o of_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n phi._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o of_o advancement_n and_o exaltation_n ph._n 2._o 9_o col._n 2._o 15._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o former_a he_o abase_v himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v large_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o obtain_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n thereby_o fulfil_v his_o priesthood_n and_o make_v way_n to_o his_o kingdom_n what_o be_v his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v the_o base_a condition_n of_o a_o servant_n whereto_o he_o humble_v himself_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o wherein_o do_v this_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o his_o conception_n gestation_n and_o birth_n and_o in_o his_o life_n diverse_o as_o in_o his_o poverty_n hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n and_o other_o humiliation_n even_o unto_o death_n of_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o learn_v you_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o 46._o that_o the_o way_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o cross_n constant_o shall_v wear_v the_o crown_n eternal_o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 4._o 8._o james_n 1._o 12._o what_o be_v his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n exaltation_n his_o glorious_a condition_n phil._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 2._o 9_o beginning_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 2._o 24_o 31_o 36._o and_o comprehend_v his_o ascension_n eph._n 4._o 8._o act_n 2._o 34._o heb._n 9_o 24_o 25._o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n psal._n 110._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o mark_v 16._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o the_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 31._o what_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o estate_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n christ._n for_o after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o manhood_n suffer_v for_o we_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1._o 19_o luc._n 24._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o what_o it_o needful_a that_o christ_n be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o yes_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a act_v 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o how_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v former_o abase_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o crucify_v as_o a_o sinner_n he_o may_v thus_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 2._o 7._o luc._n 23._o 33._o isaiah_n 53._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 4._o act._n 5._o 30_o 31._o how_o for_o our_o good_a that_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v have_v good_a assurance_n of_o our_o full_a justification_n by_o his_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o act_n 20._o 28._o rom._n 4._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o what_o special_a comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n 1._o it_o assure_v i_o that_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o perfect_a justification_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v heb._n 2._o 14._o his_o work_n dissolve_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o that_o all_o our_o misery_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o 2._o it_o comfort_v i_o because_o it_o do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n raise_v i_o up_o to_o righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n 3._o it_o minister_v unto_o i_o a_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n from_o bodily_a death_n what_o fruit_n then_o be_v we_o to_o show_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o we_o be_v to_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o die_v in_o he_o or_o for_o he_o to_o look_v for_o life_n again_o from_o he_o eph._n 5._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o rom._n 6._o 4._o 11._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o col._n 3._o 4._o why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o raise_v himself_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n so_o he_o have_v also_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10._o 18._o what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o can_v and_o will_v both_o quicken_v our_o soul_n here_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o raise_v our_o body_n hereafter_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n rom._n 14._o 9_o john_n 5._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 21._o why_o do_v he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n because_o the_o band_n of_o death_n can_v no_o long_o hold_v he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o the_o day_n that_o best_o serve_v for_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n act._n 2._o 24._o mat._n 20._o 17._o &_o 12._o 40._o why_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v before_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o rise_v so_o present_o upon_o his_o death_n his_o enemy_n may_v take_v occasion_n of_o cavil_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a mat._n 27._o 63_o 64._o &_o 28._o 13_o 14._o and_o why_o will_v he_o not_o put_v it_o off_o until_o the_o four_o day_n lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v be_v weaken_v and_o their_o heart_n too_o much_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v mat._n 28._o 1._o luc._n 24._o 21._o what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o our_o durance_n so_o do_v he_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n rev._n 2._o 10._o mat._n 12._o 40._o dan._n 11._o 35._o hosea_n 6._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n ascension_n his_o ascension_n mark_v 16._o 19_o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o apostle_n look_v on_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n what_o assurance_n have_v you_o of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n luc._n 24._o 51._o act_n 1._o 9_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o father_n work_n on_o earth_n joh._n 17._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n 20._o he_o may_v consecrate_v a_o way_n prepare_v a_o place_n joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 4._o 29._o &_o 9_o 24._o what_o benefit_n do_v he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n give_v gift_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o take_v with_o he_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o send_v and_o leave_v with_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 8._o heb._n 10._o 12._o 20._o 2_o
all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n eph._n 5._o 23._o joh._n 10._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 28._o rev._n 7._o 9_o 17._o and_o that_o myself_o am_z one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o a_o sheep_n of_o that_o fold_n why_o say_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n because_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v always_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n why_o be_v this_o church_n call_v holy_a because_o she_o have_v wash_v her_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n be_v present_v and_o accept_v as_o holy_a before_o god_n rev._n 7._o 14._o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o for_o though_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a yet_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n what_o learn_v you_o hence_o that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n for_o our_o mother_n 26._o or_o god_n for_o our_o father_n 17._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o catholic_a church_n 7._o the_o whole_a universal_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o body_n knit_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 12._o 13._o col._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o for_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n have_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v god_n whole_a or_o universal_a assembly_n because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v do_v or_o ever_o shall_v believe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n do_v all_o those_o make_v one_o body_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v make_v one_o body_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 10._o 22_o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o 24._o have_v under_o he_o no_o other_o vicar_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o property_n nor_o office_n of_o the_o head_n can_v agree_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o head_n church_n to_o be_v high_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o even_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n first_o to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o such_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v but_o one_o james_n 4._o 12._o second_o to_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n into_o all_o the_o member_n by_o bestow_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o natural_a member_n take_v spirit_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o church_n have_v all_o her_o spiritual_a life_n and_o feel_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o able_a and_o no_o creature_n beside_o to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n three_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n lift_v up_o above_o all_o angel_n archangel_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o no_o simple_a creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n so_o much_o of_o the_o head_n where_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o holy_a catholic_n church_n part_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n triumphant_a part_v as_o yet_o militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n what_o call_v you_o the_o church_n triumphant_a church_n the_o bless_a company_n of_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o master_n joy_n heb._n 12._o 23._o rev._n 7._o 14._o 16._o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o their_o own_o consummation_n in_o perfect_a bliss_n rev._n 6._o 7._o why_o be_v it_o call_v triumphant_a because_o the_o saint_n decease_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o labour_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o world_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a no_o first_o because_o they_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v nor_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o what_o be_v the_o special_a duty_n which_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n do_v perform_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a militant_a it_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v through_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n conjoin_v to_o he_o and_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n continue_v in_o the_o service_n and_o warfare_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o expect_v in_o due_a time_n also_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o victory_n and_o triumph_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o rev._n 1._o 9_o 12._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n those_o alone_a who_o as_o live_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n secret_o and_o inseparable_o conjoin_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n col._n 3._o 3_o psalm_n 83._o 3._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o true_a militant_a church_n be_v both_o visible_a mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o invisible_a rom._n 2._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o the_o elect_a being_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o be_v none_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o this_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o christ_n doubtless_o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o true_o and_o proper_o none_o be_v of_o the_o church_n save_v only_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o all_o which_o be_v also_o save_v howbeit_o god_n use_v outward_a mean_n with_o the_o inward_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o call_v they_o as_o well_o to_o outward_a profession_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o inward_a fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n act._n 2._o 42._o cant._n 1._o 7._o whereby_o the_o church_n become_v visible_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o so_o many_o as_o partake_v the_o outward_a mean_n do_v join_v with_o these_o in_o league_n of_o visible_a profession_n act._n 8._o 13._o be_v therefore_o in_o humane_a judgement_n account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o until_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o do_v make_v know_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o draw-net_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 13._o 24._o 47._o thus_o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o outward_a which_o be_v partaker_n only_o outward_o of_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o full_o of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v enter_v in_o but_o one_o step_n cant._n 4._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 27._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v full_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o profess_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o heart_n these_o do_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o or_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o heart_n they_o believe_v not_o full_o for_o they_o may_v general_o believe_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o themselves_o have_v part_n in_o he_o yea_o by_o their_o work_n they_o disclaim_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o what_o say_v you_o then_o of_o such_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a of_o the_o outward_a or_o imperfect_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o child_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n these_o be_v like_o evil_a citizen_n as_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v god_n city_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o citizen_n in_o profession_n and_o name_n only_o for_o they_o as_o yet_o want_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o only_o make_v a_o
god_n be_v strong_a to_o move_v we_o to_o good_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n to_o move_v we_o to_o evil_a what_o disorder_n in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v here_o condemn_v 1._o immoderate_a carnal_a mirth_n sorrow_n 2._o abundance_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n shame_n and_o discontentment_n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o commandment_n true_a religion_n religion_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n and_o none_o other_o for_o our_o god_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o the_o have_v of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o a_o false_a religion_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o true_a religion_n three_o 1._o we_o must_v labour_v earnest_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n religion_n 2._o we_o must_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v find_v 3._o when_o by_o trial_n we_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v rest_v in_o it_o what_o be_v here_o forbid_a 1._o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n especial_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o property_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n where_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o imagine_v no_o likeness_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o liken_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o subject_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n for_o the_o better_a avoidance_n whereof_o we_o must_v settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o christ_n in_o who_o only_a god_n be_v comprehensible_a 2._o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n without_o any_o trial_n 3._o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n what_o be_v the_o help_n of_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o settle_v and_o uphold_v we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o to_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o psalm_n 116._o 12._o 1_o jo._n 3._o 1._o yea_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o presence_n promise_n and_o providence_n prov._n 3._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n principal_o twelve_o 1._o prayer_n 2._o a_o simple_a heart_n desirous_a of_o knowledge_n 3._o hear_v of_o the_o word_n 4._o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a write_n 5._o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n 6._o conference_n 7._o diligence_n in_o learning_n 8._o remembrance_n of_o that_o we_o learn_v 9_o practise_v of_o that_o we_o learn_v 10._o delight_n in_o learning_n 11._o attentive_a mark_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v 12._o meditation_n on_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n hindrance_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n hos._n 4._o 1._o &_o 8._o 12._o and_o not_o consider_v his_o word_n and_o work_n esa._n 5._o 12._o &_o 26._o 10._o 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o spiritual_a idolatry_n here_o forbid_v esa._n 1._o 3._o 4._o what_o thing_n be_v forbid_v as_o mean_n of_o this_o ignorance_n forbid_v five_o first_o curiosity_n when_o a_o man_n will_v know_v more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v he_o know_v second_o vanity_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v away_o and_o occupy_v upon_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n three_o pride_n our_o own_o knowledge_n when_o we_o think_v we_o know_v enough_o already_o four_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will._n five_o weariness_n in_o learning_n and_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n concern_v the_o entertain_n of_o of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o other_o three_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o service_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n we_o be_v require_v to_o have_v commandment_n so_o in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v require_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n what_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o service_n either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v or_o such_o as_o concern_v a_o certain_a day_n whole_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n how_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n distinguish_v they_o do_v either_o concern_v the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v carry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o life_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o three_o what_o do_v you_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n commandedement_n two_o thing_n 1._o the_o injunction_n 2._o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o injunction_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n to_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o that_o solemn_a form_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v that_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o according_a to_o our_o fancy_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n deut._n 12._o 32._o what_o be_v general_o forbid_v herein_o forbid_a every_o form_n of_o worship_n though_o of_o the_o true_a god_n deut._n 12._o 31._o contrary_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n mat._n 15._o 9_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n will-worship_n col._n 2._o 23._o together_o with_o all_o corruption_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 16._o 10._o and_o all_o lust_n and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n unto_o superstitious_a pomp_n and_o rite_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o will-worship_n either_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o beside_o god_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v command_v for_o both_o vice_n be_v here_o forbid_v either_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n false_o or_o to_o worship_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n at_o all_o who_o do_v chief_o off_o end_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o papist_n which_o give_v religious_a worship_n unto_o creature_n and_o serve_v god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o these_o corruption_n under_o one_o instance_n of_o image_n because_o therein_o he_o foresee_v there_o will_v be_v great_a abuse_n what_o do_v he_o express_o forbid_v concern_v they_o 1._o that_o we_o make_v no_o image_n to_o worship_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o worship_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v make_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o make_v of_o image_n image_n all_o new_a device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o new_a word_n new_a sacrament_n new_a censure_n new_a ministry_n new_a prayer_n new_a fast_n or_o new_a vow_n to_o serve_v he_o withal_o also_o all_o representation_n of_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o his_o word_n as_o christ_n condemn_v the_o pharisee_n wash_v what_o by_o worship_v of_o they_o all_o use_n in_o god_n service_n of_o any_o new_a devise_v invention_n or_o practise_v of_o they_o and_o all_o abuse_n of_o thing_n command_v what_o be_v general_o require_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o we_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o holy_a manner_n which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n require_v how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v use_v all_o those_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n public_a and_o private_a which_o he_o command_v second_o we_o must_v perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n prescribe_v with_o reverence_n and_o diligence_n use_v they_o so_o careful_o as_o may_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a eccles._n 4._o 17._o and_o 5._o 1._o what_o observe_v you_o by_o compare_v the_o second_o commandment_n with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o go_v together_o for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v
have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o heart_n whereof_o he_o alone_o take_v notice_n so_o in_o the_o second_o by_o the_o word_n make_v bow_n worship_n he_o forbid_v any_o outward_a service_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o wherefore_o must_v god_n be_v worship_v both_o by_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o what_o gather_v you_o from_o hence_o that_o such_o as_o dare_v to_o present_v their_o body_n to_o a_o mass_n or_o to_o any_o other_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o say_v that_o they_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v here_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o general_a what_o be_v the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v here_o first_o require_v commandment_n that_o all_o solemn_a religious_a worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o communicate_v to_o anything_o which_o be_v not_o god_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o part_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 10._o how_o be_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n by_o those_o mean_n only_o which_o himself_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o do_v no_o more_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o what_o be_v here_o require_v first_o that_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n second_o that_o we_o give_v he_o that_o alone_a without_o addition_n or_o alteration_n what_o be_v forbid_v first_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n when_o we_o contemn_v or_o despise_v or_o leave_v undo_v that_o service_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o perform_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o right_a manner_n of_o use_v of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o they_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o partly_o such_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o touch_v these_o kind_n 1._o that_o we_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o 2._o that_o neither_o in_o give_v to_o god_n nor_o take_v from_o he_o we_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o to_o serve_v he_o withal_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n give_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o by_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o his_o word_n sacrament_n ministry_n discipline_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v use_v according_a as_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n what_o duty_n be_v here_o require_v our_o presence_n at_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o with_o meditation_n conference_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n therein_o the_o administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 42._o how_o do_v you_o worship_n god_n in_o these_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o they_o in_o his_o word_n by_o diligent_a hear_n of_o it_o and_o careful_a believe_a and_o practise_v of_o it_o in_o his_o sacrament_n by_o receive_v they_o due_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o censure_n by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o ordinary_a what_o be_v the_o more_o ordinary_a 1._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n prayer_n both_o public_o and_o private_o 2._o to_o praise_v god_n both_o alone_a and_o with_o other_o be_v these_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n yea_o every_o true_a christian_a must_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n every_o day_n for_o in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o daniel_n and_o peter_n who_o go_v up_o at_o noon_n to_o pray_v act_v 10._o 9_o and_o isaac_n who_o go_v out_o at_o eventide_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n gen._n 24._o 63._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prayer_n three_o 1._o confession_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o wound_a soul_n 2._o petition_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o lack_v 3._o thanksgiving_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n less_o ordinary_a 1._o fast_n fast_n public_a or_o private_a joel_n 2._o 12_o 15._o 2._o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o special_a blessing_n psal._n 50._o 14._o whereunto_o feast_v also_o be_v join_v when_o special_a occasion_n of_o joy_n be_v give_v we_o 3._o make_v and_o perform_v holy_a vow_n unto_o god_n what_o be_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n from_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o comeliness_n and_o necessity_n will_v suffer_v to_o make_v we_o more_o apt_a to_o prayer_n and_o more_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n vow_n a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v unto_o god_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v which_o we_o do_v to_o declare_v out_o thankfulness_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o further_o we_o in_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n wherein_o we_o be_v backward_o our_o abstain_v from_o some_o evil_n whereunto_o we_o find_v ourselves_o especial_o incline_v so_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o use_v of_o the_o same_o our_o careful_a worship_n sincere_a and_o diligent_a behaviour_n in_o all_o his_o service_n that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v hereunto_o they_o be_v partly_o inward_a partly_o outward_a the_o former_a whereof_o concern_v the_o substance_n the_o latter_a the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v charge_v to_o join_v together_o by_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o entertain_n and_o love_v so_o by_o this_o in_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o herein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n as_o well_o of_o the_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a service_n which_o we_o do_v roman_n 14._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15._o as_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 22._o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o three_o 1._o a_o diligent_a preparation_n and_o advisednesse_n before_o we_o come_v to_o any_o holy_a exercise_n 2._o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o action_n of_o itself_o 3._o a_o comfortable_a departure_n upon_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o preparation_n before_o the_o action_n preparation_n that_o we_o bethink_v ourselves_o beforehand_o about_o what_o thing_n we_o come_v and_o dispatch_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o since_o we_o must_v do_v in_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a much_o more_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v observe_v herein_o that_o every_o preparation_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o exercise_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v as_o in_o the_o part_n of_o prayer_n for_o example_n 1._o in_o confession_n we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n 2._o in_o petition_n we_o must_v have_v the_o like_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o stagger_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n 3._o in_o thanksgiving_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n at_o least_o god_n benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o service_n of_o god_n what_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v require_v in_o the_o action_n 1._o a_o reverend_a action_n diligent_a and_o earnest_a attentivenesse_n to_o the_o thing_n withal_o the_o
part_n thereof_o unto_o idle_a and_o curious_a question_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o 3._o by_o abuse_v it_o to_o profane_a mirth_n by_o frame_v jest_n out_o of_o it_o or_o against_o it_o psal._n 22._o 13._o also_o by_o make_v play_n and_o interlude_n thereof_o 4._o by_o maintain_v error_n sin_n and_o profaneness_n by_o it_o mat._n 4._o 6._o isa._n 66._o 5._o 5._o by_o apply_v it_o to_o superstition_n and_o unlawful_a art_n to_o magical_a spell_n sorcery_n and_o charm_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o disease_n find_v out_o of_o theft_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 18._o 11._o act_n 19_o 13._o how_o be_v god_n name_v take_v in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a mystery_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v and_o profane_o use_v mal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o 29._o jer._n 7._o 4_o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o chief_a particular_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n what_o be_v the_o help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o hindrance_n 1._o that_o we_o both_o inure_v our_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o reverence_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o eccles._n 9_o 2._o and_o keep_v a_o careful_a watch_n over_o our_o lip_n and_o life_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o dishonour_v he_o psal._n 39_o 1._o 2._o that_o we_o avoid_v both_o the_o company_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n psal._n 73._o 9_o and_o all_o unnecessary_a danger_n whereby_o divers_a have_v be_v occasion_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n mat._n 26._o 69_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n a_o dreadful_a penalty_n commandment_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o threat_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v this_o sin_n unpunished_a 1_o king_n 2._o 9_o but_o will_n grievous_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o threaten_v extreme_a misery_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o transgressor_n for_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n cover_v and_o not_o impute_v psal._n 32._o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_a unhappiness_n to_o have_v it_o reckon_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v employ_v herein_o a_o fit_a opposition_n that_o howsoever_o man_n law_n take_v not_o hold_v of_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o acquit_v they_o psal._n 1._o 5._o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v his_o righteous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n zach._n 5._o 3._o jer._n 5._o 12._o neither_o shall_v the_o transgressor_n escape_v unpunished_a although_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n also_o will_v pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o although_o the_o malefactor_n flatter_v himself_o as_o if_o all_o danger_n be_v pass_v nay_o the_o more_o free_a that_o usual_o he_o escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n the_o more_o heavy_a plague_n and_o vengeance_n will_v sure_o light_v upon_o he_o from_o god_n except_o he_o repent_v hitherto_o of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v that_o service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v which_o be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o special_a time_n whole_o to_o be_v bestow_v in_o his_o worship_n the_o four_o and_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n commandment_n which_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a day_n especial_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o three_o former_a commandment_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o day_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o what_o be_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n first_o the_o commandment_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n annex_v thereunto_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n one_o day_n of_o seven_o in_o every_o week_n commandment_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o unto_o a_o holy_a rest_n and_o require_v all_o person_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o all_o other_o exercise_n to_o his_o service_n on_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o their_o worldly_a business_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o calling_n concern_v this_o life_n they_o may_v whole_o attend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n alone_o neh._n 13._o 15_o 16._o esa._n 58._o 13_o 14._o why_o do_v you_o add_v these_o word_n apart_o and_o separate_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o we_o must_v whole_o and_o only_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o other_o six_o day_n wherein_o every_o man_n must_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o lawful_a call_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o one_o whole_a day_n in_o every_o week_n to_o serve_v god_n see_v we_o may_v serve_v he_o every_o day_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o plunge_v ourselves_o so_o deep_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o recover_v ourselves_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o intermission_n from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o separate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o with_o more_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n perform_v the_o same_o 2._o a_o whole_a day_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n as_o hear_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v catechise_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exercise_n of_o holy_a discipline_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n 3._o if_o adam_n in_o his_o perfection_n have_v need_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n much_o more_o have_v we_o who_o be_v so_o grievous_o corrupt_v 4._o if_o the_o lord_n in_o love_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v our_o necessity_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v set_v out_o a_o week_n time_n for_o both_o of_o provision_n that_o as_o every_o day_n we_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n for_o food_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n in_o labour_n so_o we_o set_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n aside_o for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o bestow_v the_o other_o day_n on_o our_o earthly_a affair_n so_o as_o this_o day_n may_v in_o comparison_n be_v account_v the_o soul_n day_n wherein_o yet_o we_o must_v have_v some_o care_n of_o our_o body_n as_o on_o the_o six_o day_n we_o must_v have_v some_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n the_o unhallow_a or_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n either_o by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o leave_v undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v not_o this_o commandment_n ceremonial_a and_o so_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o etremoniall_a but_o be_v constant_o and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_o consummate_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n hebr._n 4._o 9_o 10._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o perpetual_a commandment_n otherwise_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v consist_v but_o of_o nine_o word_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n deut._n 4._o 13._o 2._o because_o this_o commandment_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 31._o 18._o whereas_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v 3._o for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o deut._n 5._o 22._o as_o to_o signify_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v before_o any_o shadow_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o before_o christ_n be_v promise_v who_o all_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v respect_n unto_o for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o paradise_n before_o there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 5._o the_o ceremony_n be_v as_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o god_n do_v here_o extend_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o stranger_n exod._n 20._o 10._o nehem._n 13._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v his_o follower_n which_o shall_v live_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n
3._o 4._o but_o then_o most_o abominable_a ezek._n 23._o 37_o 38._o 4._o the_o keep_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o day_n not_o the_o whole_a or_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n be_v end_v 5._o the_o forbear_v ourselves_o but_o employ_v other_o in_o worldly_a business_n for_o prevent_v of_o which_o sin_n god_n be_v so_o large_a in_o name_v of_o the_o person_n which_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v to_o work_v why_o be_v there_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o these_o person_n in_o this_o commandment_n to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o all_o person_n in_o this_o commandment_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o if_o they_o themselves_o do_v rest_n upon_o this_o day_n from_o labour_n they_o will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a not_o care_v how_o they_o toil_v out_o and_o weary_v their_o servant_n at_o home_n with_o continual_a labour_n as_o many_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v such_o man_n ox_n then_o their_o servant_n so_o small_a care_n they_o have_v of_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o special_a use_n of_o this_o rehearsal_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v this_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v both_o by_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o be_v it_o not_o ordain_v also_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o refresh_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n especial_o servant_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o continue_v without_o it_o that_o also_o be_v partly_o intend_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o deut._n 5._o 14._o but_o not_o principal_o for_o the_o thing_n here_o contain_v do_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o wear_n and_o toil_a out_o of_o servant_n and_o beast_n be_v against_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o work_v be_v here_o forbid_a that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o servant_n have_v never_o so_o much_o rest_n and_o recreation_n upon_o other_o day_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o this_o day_n in_o that_o regard_n why_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o allow_a rest_n to_o the_o beast_n first_o that_o we_o may_v show_v mercy_n even_o to_o the_o beast_n prov._n 12._o 10._o second_o to_o represent_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n wherein_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20_o 21._o three_o because_o of_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n service_n for_o beast_n can_v be_v travel_v or_o use_v in_o any_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n unless_o man_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n service_n yea_o though_o the_o beast_n can_v labour_v without_o man_n attendance_n yet_o his_o mind_n will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o distract_v thereby_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o god_n service_n to_o who_o especial_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o commandment_n direct_v to_o householder_n and_o magistrate_n direct_v who_o stand_v charge_v in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o roof_n and_o government_n jos._n 24._o 15._o neh._n 13._o 15._o heb._n 13._o 15._o what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o housholder_n that_o not_o only_a himself_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o also_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o week_n day_n so_o he_o must_v see_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o a_o housholder_n shall_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o lord_n business_n as_o of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o his_o ordinary_a work_n much_o less_o shall_v he_o keep_v any_o that_o will_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o lord_n work_v how_o skilful_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o what_o be_v the_o magistrate_n part_n to_o see_v that_o all_o within_o his_o gate_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n jo._n 24._o 15._o even_a stranger_n though_o turk_n and_o infidel_n neh_n 13._o 15._o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o labour_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o open_a and_o public_a idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n much_o more_o all_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o force_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 33._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n touch_v our_o rest_n from_o all_o worldly_a business_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o second_o and_o great_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n rest._n which_o be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o this_o rest_n and_o keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n by_o exercise_v of_o ourselves_o whole_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o day_n be_v we_o as_o strict_o bind_v to_o these_o duty_n as_o the_o jew_n yes_o very_o and_o more_o than_o they_o because_o of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o we_o above_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o herein_o to_o make_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 58._o 13._o and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o without_o weariness_n amos_n 8._o 5._o with_o mal._n 1._o 13._o and_o that_o also_o with_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o profit_n we_o bestow_v the_o whole_a day_n as_o nature_n will_v bear_v in_o holy_a exercise_n what_o be_v these_o exercise_n they_o be_v partly_o duty_n of_o piety_n sabbath_n act_v 13._o 13._o 15._o 20._o 7._o psal._n 92._o 1._o as_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n partly_o of_o mercy_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o neh._n 8._o 12._o as_o visit_v and_o relieve_v the_o sick_a and_o needy_a comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o such_o like_a how_o be_v these_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v hearty_o public_a in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a work_n and_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n partly_o private_a out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o either_o secret_o by_o ourselves_o alone_o or_o joint_o with_o other_o what_o if_o we_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v the_o public_a mean_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_o debar_v from_o the_o public_a duty_n must_v humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n mourn_a and_o sorrow_v for_o this_o restraint_n mat._n 24._o 20._o psal._n 42._o 6._o &_o 84._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o with_o so_o much_o more_o care_n and_o earnestness_n use_v the_o private_a mean_n psal._n 53._o 1_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o congregation_n congregation_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n for_o if_o as_o christ_n say_v when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v grant_v their_o request_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v his_o servant_n when_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n what_o be_v the_o second_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v word_n luke_n 4._o 16._o act_n 3._o 16._o &_o 15._o 20._o for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n rev._n 1._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o three_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v luke_n 4._o 16._o 22._o act_n 13._o 14_o 15._o &_o 15._o 21._o &_o 20._o 7._o what_o be_v the_o four_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o be_v present_a when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v unto_o other_o sacrament_n and_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ourselves_o after_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n act_v 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v present_a at_o baptism_n first_o that_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o add_v a_o member_n to_o his_o church_n second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n by_o see_v the_o child_n baptize_v what_o be_v the_o five_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o congregation_n sing_v of_o psalm_n what_o be_v the_o six_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o offender_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o seven_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o contribution_n for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o where_o we_o be_v to_o give_v according_a to_o our_o wealth_n and_o the_o
blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o week_n go_v before_o what_o be_v the_o private_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o perform_v either_o in_o secret_a by_o ourselves_o alone_o sabbath_n or_o in_o common_a with_o our_o family_n at_o home_n or_o other_o abroad_o both_o before_o the_o public_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n the_o better_a to_o perform_v they_o and_o after_o the_o more_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o what_o be_v they_o in_o particular_a first_o private_a prayer_n second_o read_v of_o the_o word_n three_o holy_a conference_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o familiar_a talk_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 14._o 7._o 16._o four_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o what_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n five_o catechise_v of_o our_o family_n six_o meditation_n upon_o god_n word_n property_n and_o work_n as_o well_o of_o creation_n as_o of_o providence_n especial_o that_o which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 80._o 88_o 92._o seven_o reconcile_n such_o as_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a relieve_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o neh._n 8._o 12._o for_o these_o also_o be_v work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o this_o continual_a exercise_n and_o employment_n 1._o in_o the_o law_n every_o evening_n and_o every_o morning_n be_v sacrifice_n which_o on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v multiply_v numb_a 28._o 9_o 2._o the_o 92._o psalm_n entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o day_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o begin_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o until_o night_n that_o we_o may_v know_v then_o how_o to_o spend_v a_o sabbath_n well_o declare_v more_o particular_o how_o we_o may_v bestow_v the_o whole_a time_n in_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o evening_n preparation_n our_o care_n must_v be_v over_o night_n preparation_n that_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o earthly_a affair_n we_o begin_v to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o the_o lord_n service_n that_o so_o we_o may_v fall_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n bosom_n and_o awake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o awake_v we_o be_v to_o put_v away_o all_o earthly_a thought_n morning_n and_o to_o take_v up_o such_o meditation_n as_o may_v most_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o whole_a day_n after_o wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o so_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o second_o to_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n more_o religious_o to_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a day_n after_o in_o make_v of_o ourselves_o ready_a what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v rise_v as_o early_o for_o the_o lord_n service_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o own_o business_n and_o bestow_v no_o more_o time_n nor_o care_n about_o our_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a then_o needs_o must_v we_o may_v then_o occupy_v our_o mind_n about_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o that_o time_n which_o ordinary_o may_v be_v these_o two_o 1._o to_o think_v upon_o god_n goodness_n in_o give_v we_o such_o apparel_n and_o other_o necessary_n which_o many_o other_o want_v so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v all_o thing_n we_o have_v rather_o too_o good_a for_o we_o then_o be_v discontent_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v 2._o consider_v how_o well_o our_o body_n be_v apparel_v and_o provide_v for_o to_o seek_v more_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n better_o apparel_v with_o christ_n jesus_n be_v up_o and_o ready_a what_o be_v we_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o our_o morning_n sacrifice_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o if_o it_o may_v be_v some_o short_a prayer_n for_o our_o preparation_n be_v use_v what_o meditation_n must_v we_o here_o enter_v into_o two_o especial_o the_o one_o for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v what_o for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a to_o cast_v our_o week_n account_v at_o least_o how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o benefit_n and_o chastisement_n and_o how_o we_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o keep_v or_o break_v his_o commandment_n that_o by_o both_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n to_o comfort_n and_o humble_v we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o to_o earnest_a suit_n and_o labour_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o trespass_n and_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o necessity_n what_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o apparel_v ourselves_o and_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o his_o child_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o 1._o a_o due_a regard_n whither_o we_o go_v before_o who_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o end_n wherewith_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o receive_v grace_n from_o he_o 2._o a_o earnest_a hunger_n so_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o good_a 3._o true_a faith_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v our_o desire_n 4._o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o blessing_n 5._o humility_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n 6._o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n what_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o these_o to_o the_o meditation_n fervent_a prayer_n must_v be_v join_v and_o read_v for_o our_o furtherance_n in_o god_n service_n and_o such_o as_o convenient_o can_v be_v to_o join_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a family_n to_o read_v pray_v and_o confer_v and_o governor_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v then_o befit_v have_v thus_o spend_v the_o time_n private_o sabbath_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o church_n in_o all_o comely_a sort_n before_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v begin_v and_o then_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o attend_v and_o to_o give_v consent_n thereunto_o and_o so_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a exercise_n we_o may_v be_v edify_v in_o all_o needful_a grace_n the_o public_a ministry_n end_v what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o occupy_v our_o mind_n on_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a ministry_n to_o set_v ourselves_o more_o especial_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pertain_v to_o we_o and_o to_o water_v it_o with_o our_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n what_o say_v you_o to_o our_o diet_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o nature_n on_o this_o day_n care_n will_v be_v have_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o every_o way_n may_v make_v we_o fit_a for_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o season_v it_o with_o meditation_n and_o speech_n of_o holy_a thing_n how_o be_v the_o afternoon_n to_o be_v spend_v 1._o the_o time_n before_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n we_o be_v to_o bestow_v either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o in_o such_o exercise_n as_o may_v best_o quicken_v in_o we_o god_n spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 3._o this_o public_a ministry_n full_o end_v to_o keep_v our_o mind_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o before_o on_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o so_o be_v come_v home_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n how_o be_v we_o to_o end_v the_o day_n 1._o with_o thanks_o for_o god_n blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n 2._o humble_a suit_n for_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o fault_n escape_v 3._o earnest_a desire_n of_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o all_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v save_v do_v you_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sabbath_n night_n and_o other_o night_n yes_o we_o shall_v lay_v ourselves_o down_o to_o rest_n in_o great_a quietness_n that_o night_n upon_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a exercise_n so_o that_o our_o sleep_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o quiet_a by_o how_o much_o the_o former_a exercise_n of_o that_o day_n have_v be_v more_o holy_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o whole_a day_n so_o
23._o and_o first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o evil_a concupiscence_n second_o that_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v not_o retain_v and_o this_o care_n must_v be_v take_v both_o when_o we_o be_v awake_a that_o we_o keep_v our_o mind_n intent_n unto_o lawful_a and_o good_a thing_n matth._n 12._o 44._o and_o when_o we_o go_v to_o sleep_v that_o by_o hearty_a prayer_n we_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n keep_v but_o what_o if_o the_o heart_n have_v admit_v evil_a concupiscence_n we_o must_v strive_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o we_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o extinguish_v they_o what_o further_o be_v require_v to_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o purity_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v observe_v our_o sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v into_o our_o mind_n such_o object_n as_o be_v apprehend_v will_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o evil_a concupiscence_n gen._n 3._o 6._o &_o 6._o 2._o josh._n 7._o 21._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o matth._n 5._o 28._o job_n 31._o psal._n 119._o 37._o what_o be_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o suppress_v or_o take_v away_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n first_o we_o must_v mortify_v self-love_n and_o not_o seek_v our_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 24._o second_o we_o must_v pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o envy_n three_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o contentation_n phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v first_o how_o many_o want_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v who_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o they_o second_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n benefit_n three_o meditate_v on_o god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n who_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thy_o good_a and_o salvation_n what_o do_v you_o learn_v from_o this_o commandment_n thus_o expound_v that_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v it_o commandment_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_o from_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o go_v before_o consent_n prov._n 20._o 9_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o impossibility_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o despair_v in_o our_o own_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o with_o more_o ardent_a desire_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o other_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o this_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a law_n matth._n 5._o 48._o and_o that_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o we_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o renew_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o high_a call_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n eph._n 4._o 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o our_o sanctification_n viz._n the_o ten_o commandment_n now_o wherein_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o exercise_v of_o sanctification_n see_v in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n obedience_n and_o new_a obedience_n spring_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v first_o inward_a virtue_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v right_o order_v second_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o by_o put_v those_o heavenly_a and_o sanctify_a ability_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o service_n if_o then_o the_o exercise_n of_o sanctification_n be_v first_o see_v in_o repentance_n what_o be_v repentance_n a_o inward_a and_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v especial_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o love_v a_o father_n together_o with_o a_o settle_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o leave_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o all_o god_n commandment_n psalm_n 119._o 57_o 212._o or_o a_o turn_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n whereby_o we_o crucify_v and_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o reform_v ourselves_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n according_a to_o god_n will_n what_o be_v it_o to_o crucify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v free_o and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v anger_v god_n with_o it_o and_o with_o our_o other_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o they_o and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o how_o be_v this_o wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o partly_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o especial_o increase_v by_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n whereby_o we_o have_v power_n to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o for_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v once_o humble_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o fly_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o there_o see_v in_o christ_n crucify_a not_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n discharge_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o also_o how_o deep_a the_o wound_n of_o sin_n be_v wherewith_o he_o have_v pierce_v his_o saviour_n zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o how_o severe_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o slaughter_a of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o hence_o 1_o peter_n 4._o 1._o come_v he_o to_o hate_v his_o sin_n psalm_n 97._o 10._o as_o god_n hate_v they_o and_o to_o look_v back_o thereon_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o resolve_v for_o ever_o after_o to_o forsake_v they_o all_o how_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o newness_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o we_o only_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o christ._n what_o do_v ensue_v hereof_o hereby_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o a_o new_a life_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o reform_v ourselves_o wherein_o then_o do_v repentance_n proper_o consist_v in_o a_o through_o change_v of_o our_o purpose_n and_o desire_n from_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n word_n rebuke_v in_o we_o to_o the_o good_a which_o it_o require_v of_o we_o rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o esa._n 1._o 16_o 17._o what_o be_v require_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_n we_o turn_v from_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_a than_o a_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o together_o with_o a_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o and_o then_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a a_o hatred_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v our_o god_n what_o be_v require_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a we_o turn_v unto_o first_o a_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o then_o a_o earnest_a love_n of_o the_o same_o show_v by_o care_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v can_v man_n repent_v of_o themselves_o or_o when_o they_o list_v no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v it_o sufficient_a once_o to_o have_v repent_v no_o we_o must_v continue_v it_o always_o in_o disposition_n and_o renew_v it_o also_o in_o act_n as_o occasion_n be_v give_v by_o our_o transgression_n and_o god_n displeasure_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n saint_n but_o always_o carry_v this_o corruption_n about_o they_o they_o sometime_o fall_v and_o be_v far_o from_o that_o perfection_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repentance_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v when_o then_o be_v this_o repentance_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v a_o abhor_v of_o evil_n and_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o for_o as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o our_o conversion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2_o 3._o yet_o at_o time_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o more_o special_a practice_n and_o renew_v thereof_o as_o after_o grievous_a fall_n psal._n 51._o in_o fear_n of_o eminent_a judgement_n amos_n 4._o 12._o gen._n 33._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n or_o when_o we_o will_v fit_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v special_a mercy_n gen._n 35._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o manner_n must_v the_o especial_a practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o
that_o by_o they_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v advance_v work_n 2._o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n 3._o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o election_n 4._o that_o by_o our_o good_a work_n we_o may_v edify_v other_o how_o may_v we_o edify_v other_o 1._o by_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v good_a 2._o by_o win_v those_o that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o god_n 3._o by_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o merit_n by_o our_o good_a work_n no_o for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o salvation_n be_v only_o merit_v by_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n careless_a of_o well-doing_n no_o for_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v though_o not_o for_o merit_v yet_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o our_o own_o assure_a comfort_n be_v good_a work_n so_o needful_a that_o without_o they_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n yes_o for_o though_o good_a work_n do_v not_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o any_o part_n yet_o because_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_v they_o that_o do_v no_o good_a work_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v justify_v nor_o sanctify_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v save_v then_o they_o must_v much_o more_o be_v condemn_v which_o commit_v sin_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o yea_o for_o such_o be_v not_o only_o pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o gospel_n have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o consideration_n may_v draw_v we_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o good_a work_n that_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o shall_v have_v well_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v but_o that_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o distrustful_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o also_o our_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v suggest_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o do_v good_a mal._n 3._o 14._o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o against_o this_o assault_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o prophet_n esaiah_n to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o righteous_a esa._n 3._o 10._o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o endanger_v ourselves_o with_o obedience_n to_o god_n then_o with_o disobedience_n to_o rid_v ourselves_o out_o of_o appearance_n of_o trouble_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o charge_v the_o prophet_n because_o the_o wicked_a as_o say_v malachi_n weary_v god_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o their_o wickedness_n mal._n 2._o 17._o how_o second_o be_v that_o point_n confirm_v by_o a_o continual_a practice_n and_o experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n do_v well_o reason_v thereupon_o what_o be_v the_o three_o proof_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n must_v do_v either_o good_a for_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a yea_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v evil_a for_o good_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a for_o good_a for_o if_o a_o reasonable_a honest_a man_n will_v not_o requite_v kindness_n with_o unkindness_n it_o can_v much_o less_o fall_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o see_v he_o do_v then_o show_v kindness_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o how_o four_a be_v it_o confirm_v in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o write_v up_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n into_o his_o book_n of_o record_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v mal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o since_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o triumph_v over_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n a_o difference_n shall_v special_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n the_o wicked_a like_o stubble_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o just_a be_v there_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n yes_o inward_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o do_v well_o have_v always_o a_o good_a conscience_n howsoever_o earthly_a thing_n go_v with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o green_a salad_n of_o herb_n or_o dry_a bread_n be_v better_a to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v with_o they_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v whereas_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n how_o well_o soever_o they_o fare_v outward_o so_o much_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a what_o special_a good_a work_n be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n require_v prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o our_o needy_a neighbour_n touch_v which_o among_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n our_o saviour_n give_v special_a direction_n in_o the_o six_o of_o matthew_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n prayer_n and_o vow_n psal._n 50._o 13_o 14._o &_o 66._o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v special_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o esa._n 42._o 8._o &_o 48._o 11._o what_o be_v prayer_n it_o be_v a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o open_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o free_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o psal._n 50._o 15._o jer._n 33._o 3._o lam._n 2._o 19_o phil._n 4._o 6._o how_o further_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n consider_v prayer_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o god_n treasure_n unto_o we_o prayer_n and_o as_o by_o knock_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n we_o go_v to_o so_o by_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v those_o thing_n we_o need_v also_o as_o man_n provide_v gift_n to_o make_v way_n for_o favour_n pro._n 17._o 8._o so_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n towards_o we_o and_o as_o a_o hook_n to_o reach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n and_o to_o put_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n and_o let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o the_o use_n and_o enjoy_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v unlawful_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o for_o as_o if_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n without_o ask_v he_o leave_v we_o be_v account_v thief_n so_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o all_o thing_n be_v without_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n be_v felony_n final_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o further_o advance_v and_o more_o plentiful_a effect_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n judas_n 20._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v unto_o christ_n increase_v our_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 5._o but_o also_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11._o 1._o what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v never_o honour_v god_n aright_o in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n unless_o we_o bring_v faithful_a and_o feel_a heart_n before_o he_o james_z 1._o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 16._o describe_v prayer_n yet_o more_o large_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n prayer_n by_o the_o title_n wherewith_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o well_o thereby_o to_o do_v service_n and_o homage_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o obtain_v those_o further_a thing_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o
who_o so_o ask_v god_n deny_v nothing_o john_n 11._o 42._o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o always_o answer_v at_o the_o present_a psal._n 77._o 1._o or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o we_o desire_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o yet_o soon_o or_o late_a we_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v even_o above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v if_o we_o continue_v with_o constancy_n patience_n and_o importunity_n to_o sue_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n luke_n 11._o 5._o &_o 18._o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o what_o thing_n must_v we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o not_o for_o trifle_n and_o toy_n but_o for_o thing_n needful_a and_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o promise_v of_o some_o whereof_o do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n other_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n either_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n or_o those_o especial_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o how_o can_v we_o remember_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v therein_o to_o ground_n our_o petition_n especial_o be_v unlettered_a there_o be_v general_a promise_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o again_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v uncontrollable_o demand_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o without_o special_a call_n that_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o demand_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n where_o then_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v according_a whereto_o we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o inform_v we_o as_o concern_v other_o duty_n so_o especial_o concern_v this_o of_o prayer_n record_v also_o for_o this_o purpose_n many_o excellent_a prayer_n as_o of_o moses_n david_n daniel_n nehemiah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o absolute_o in_o that_o passage_n or_o portion_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o therefore_o common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o learn_v you_o from_o thence_o that_o for_o help_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o rudeness_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o prayer_n may_v best_a sort_n with_o the_o special_a case_n wherein_o we_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v but_o especial_o and_o above_o any_o other_o yea_o above_o all_o of_o they_o together_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o that_o most_o absolute_a prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o special_a end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n to_o recover_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o nourish_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o god_n dan._n 9_o 9_o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o john_n 17._o or_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o such_o as_o have_v least_o care_n and_o make_v least_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o have_v also_o least_o acquaintance_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o psalm_n 14._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o set_v head_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o best_a affection_n a-work_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n both_o together_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 12_o 13._o jam._n 5._o 13._o 14._o psal._n 50._o 23._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o incense_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n psalm_n 141_o 2._o for_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o perfume_n be_v to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o drop_n of_o honey_n as_o it_o be_v drop_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o a_o honeycomb_n cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n how_o can_v god_n so_o infinite_o wise_a take_v delight_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v so_o rude_a because_o in_o christ_n he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o as_o parent_n rather_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v their_o child_n stammer_v than_o some_o other_o to_o speak_v eloquent_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o weak_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n hitherto_o of_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n in_o general_a what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o two_o principal_o prayer_n psalm_n 50._o 15._o 23._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 6._o petition_n or_o request_v proper_o call_v prayer_n whereby_o we_o crave_v thing_n needful_a and_o thanksgiving_n or_o praise_v whereby_o we_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v to_o both_o which_o be_v annex_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o at_o the_o view_n whereof_o we_o be_v humble_v may_v come_v more_o prepare_o to_o prayer_n in_o both_o kind_n what_o be_v petition_n petition_n petition_n or_o prayer_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o suit_n or_o request_n in_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o beg_v all_o thing_n necessary_a luke_n 11._o 1_o 2._o 3._o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o psalm_n 50._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v either_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o this_o exception_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v without_o exception_n matth._n 8._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25._o 26._o what_o learn_v you_o of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rush_v unadvised_o into_o god_n presence_n but_o approach_v his_o throne_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n heb._n 12._o 28._o eccl._n 5._o 1._o second_o that_o the_o best_a hear_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o ready_a help_n from_o god_n hand_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o hannah_n call_v upon_o god_n when_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n exod._n 14._o 15._o what_o gather_v you_o hence_o that_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n may_v pray_v with_o fruit_n and_o feel_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 10._o but_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a babble_n matth._n 6._o 7._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o consider_v in_o his_o attribute_n and_o property_n whereby_o as_o man_n by_o their_o name_n he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o psalm_n 145._o 12_o etc._n etc._n what_o learn_v you_o hence_o first_o that_o neither_o any_o may_v claim_v nor_o we_o may_v yield_v this_o duty_n but_o where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o power_n and_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n psa._n 44._o 20._o 21._o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o prayer_n to_o stay_v our_o heart_n on_o such_o of_o god_n property_n as_o be_v best_o suit_v with_o our_o necessity_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o neh._n 1._o 5._o three_o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o settle_v their_o heart_n on_o god_n alone_o by_o faith_n can_v never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o alone_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 10._o 14._o psal._n 44._o 20._o lam._n 3._o 41._o four_o that_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o that_o pray_v best_o speed_v best_a and_o live_v best_a dan._n 9_o 23._o psalm_n 50._o 15._o &_o 66._o 18_o 19_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o make_v our_o petition_n to_o god_n see_v he_o both_o know_v what_o we_o want_v either_o for_o his_o glory_n or_o our_o good_a and_o have_v determine_v what_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o yes_o very_o we_o must_v ask_v and_o that_o continual_o that_o be_v at_o set_a time_n without_o intermission_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o bid_v we_o ask_v and_o we_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o mat._n 7._o 7._o wherein_o we_o shall_v rest_v for_o as_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n all_o necessary_n to_o be_v give_v we_o so_o have_v he_o also_o appoint_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v whereof_o prayer_n be_v a_o chief_a what_o other_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o have_v they_o of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o
to_o be_v honour_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n both_o here_o &_o hereafter_o luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o it_o spread_v abroad_o religion_n magnify_v and_o sanctify_v he_o that_o be_v most_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a psalm_n 145._o 1_o 2_o 3._o esa._n 8._o 13._o 5._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o swell_a and_o the_o soul_n from_o surfeit_v with_o god_n blessing_n 6._o it_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o further_a grace_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o fresh_a mercy_n what_o be_v the_o special_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v thanksfull_a and_o unfeigned_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o contentedness_n thankfulness_n psalm_n 4._o 11._o 2._o cheerfulnes_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n deut._n 26._o 11._o psal._n 63._o 5._o 3._o faithfulness_n in_o our_o duty_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o place_n 4._o readiness_n to_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n praise_n psal._n 66._o 16._o &_o 135._o 1._o 5._o rejoice_v in_o god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o cross_n job_n 1_o 6._o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a word_n and_o work_n john_n 15._o 8._o 7._o a_o conscionable_a carefulness_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o love_n and_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n so_o much_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o invocation_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v we_o limit_v and_o bind_v in_o certain_a word_n how_o and_o wherein_o to_o pray_v no_o very_o but_o we_o have_v a_o prescript_n rule_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n of_o all_o kind_n leave_v we_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o succeed_a age_n called_z the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v a_o absolute_a prayer_n in_o itself_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n give_v a_o perfect_a direction_n to_o frame_v all_o other_o prayer_n by_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v a_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o platform_n to_o direct_v all_o our_o prayer_n by_o it_o be_v both_o a_o prayer_n which_o we_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v and_o also_o a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v and_o by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o square_v all_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o st._n matthew_n bid_v we_o pray_v after_o this_o sort_n matth._n 6._o 9_o so_o st._n luke_n bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11._o 2._o the_o one_o propound_v it_o as_o the_o most_o perfect_a platform_n to_o be_v imitate_v the_o other_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o platform_n propound_v in_o this_o prayer_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v it_o teach_v we_o both_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o to_o pray_v it_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o what_o to_o pray_v also_o what_o difference_n to_o make_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o matth._n 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v you_o observe_v here_o in_o general_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o language_n which_o we_o understand_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n here_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n here_o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o with_o our_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o our_o affection_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o a_o preface_n of_o compellation_n for_o entrance_n into_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o body_n of_o petition_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v 3._o a_o conclusion_n for_o shut_v up_o for_o confirmation_n and_o close_a of_o prayer_n in_o the_o last_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n that_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o to_o come_v malapert_o or_o rash_o without_o preparation_n preface_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o psalm_n 26._o 6._o exod._n 3._o 5._o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o strike_v with_o hardness_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o come_v not_o with_o preparation_n and_o if_o we_o make_v preparation_n before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o bethink_v we_o of_o our_o word_n and_o gesture_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o be_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o put_v off_o our_o evil_a affection_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o but_o even_o our_o honest_a and_o otherwise_o in_o their_o due_a time_n necessary_a cogitation_n as_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o particular_a vocation_n as_o of_o house_n family_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v the_o preface_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 1._o of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v 2._o of_o our_o own_o estate_n in_o prayer_n that_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n with_o boldness_n and_o yet_o with_o reverence_n of_o that_o majesty_n that_o fill_v the_o heaven_n what_o be_v we_o teach_v concern_v he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o god_n only_o not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o rom._n 10._o 14._o psal._n 73._o 25_o for_o although_o there_o be_v other_o father_n beside_o god_n and_o other_o in_o heaven_n beside_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o god_n alone_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n a_o pattern_n of_o all_o prayer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o prayer_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o must_v be_v frame_v unto_o it_o why_o do_v you_o here_o name_v the_o father_n because_o discern_v the_o person_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n secret_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o his_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o form_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o most_o part_n although_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o bless_a spirit_n particular_o act_v 7._o 59_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13_o 14._o if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o our_o understanding_n we_o do_v conjoin_v they_o as_o those_o which_o can_v be_v separate_v in_o any_o action_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n why_o must_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v for_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v no_o deal_n with_o he_o but_o only_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4._o 5._o why_o be_v it_o require_v that_o we_o pray_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o whereas_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v nor_o how_o to_o pray_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v we_o both_o what_o must_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o how_o must_v we_o be_v affect_v in_o prayer_n partly_o concern_v ourselves_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v true_o humble_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n 1._o of_o our_o sinful_a misery_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v help_v 2._o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o must_v help_v we_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a confidence_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o 1._o god_n love_v we_o as_o his_o own_o child_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o our_o father_n be_v god_n almighty_a he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n other_o 1._o that_o all_o god_n people_n
all_o his_o work_n even_o in_o his_o ordain_v of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o some_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n that_o his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n may_v be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o by_o myself_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reverent_o and_o holy_o use_v of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o myself_o that_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n come_v in_o question_n between_o myself_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o i_o i_o may_v prefer_v that_o unto_o this_o final_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o plant_v and_o increase_v in_o i_o and_o other_o such_o grace_n whereby_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v what_o be_v those_o grace_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v here_o in_o particular_a for_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n psalm_n 100_o 3._o &_o 67._o 2._o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o work_n for_o we_o can_v glorify_v his_o name_n unless_o we_o know_v it_o 2._o belief_n of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o and_o other_o may_v sanctify_v god_n in_o believe_v his_o word_n how_o unlike_a soever_o john_n 3._o 33._o wherefore_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o numb_a 20._o 12._o contrariwise_o abraham_n glorify_v god_n in_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 20._o 3._o fear_v the_o lord_n alone_o and_o not_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o fear_n esa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 18._o 4._o humility_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o without_o which_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v psalm_n 115._o 1._o 2_o sam_n 7._o 18._o psal._n 8._o 4_o 5._o &_o 144._o 3._o luke_n 1._o 48._o 5._o patience_n arise_v from_o thence_o whereby_o we_o do_v willing_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o &_o hezekiah_n esa._n 39_o 8._o 6._o thankfulness_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n more_o particular_o where_o we_o be_v to_o hallow_v god_n name_n as_o well_o by_o praise_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v as_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n especial_o 7._o lip_n open_v and_o tongue_n tune_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o reverence_n psal._n 51._o 15._o &_o 44._o 1._o &_o 45._o 1._o 8._o a_o life_n so_o order_v that_o man_n may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n who_o by_o his_o grace_n make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o according_a as_o we_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o our_o good_a god_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o we_o and_o all_o good_a people_n life_n that_o so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o praise_v and_o he_o may_v get_v glory_n by_o the_o godly_a conversation_n of_o we_o and_o other_o what_o do_v we_o pray_v against_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v against_o all_o ignorance_n of_o holy_a thing_n we_o shall_v know_v against_o hos._n 8._o 12._o and_o against_o infidelity_n and_o want_n of_o good_a work_n whereby_o god_n want_v of_o his_o glory_n we_o pray_v against_o all_o lofty_a and_o high_a thing_n that_o hinder_v that_o god_n only_o can_v be_v exalt_v esa._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o especial_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o lament_v prov._n 8._o 13._o against_o all_o false_a religion_n and_o profaneness_n impatience_n unthankfulness_n rom._n 1._o 21_o etc._n etc._n those_o tongue-worme_n of_o swear_v blasphemy_n and_o unreverent_a speak_v of_o god_n exod._n 20._o 7._o esa._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o prov._n 8._o 13._o together_o with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n whereby_o god_n name_v be_v dishonour_v in_o a_o word_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v and_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n all_o such_o vice_n by_o and_o for_o which_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v especial_o a_o evil_a and_o scandalous_a life_n for_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o 23_o 24._o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o our_o dulness_n be_v hereby_o condemn_v who_o by_o nature_n be_v so_o ill-disposed_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o use_v his_o name_n holy_o and_o reverent_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v petition_n matth._n 6._o 10._o luke_n 11._o 2._o one_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n sanctify_v which_o be_v a_o dependence_n of_o the_o former_a petition_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a mean_n may_v be_v enlarge_v daily_o until_o it_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n being_n more_o and_o more_o abolish_v act_v 26._o 18._o col._n 1._o 13._o christ_n may_v now_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o grace_n col._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o kingdom_n that_o government_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exercise_v kingdom_n first_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o last_o day_n both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o every_o member_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v here_o not_o so_o much_o that_o univerall_a sovereignty_n which_o as_o creator_n he_o exercise_v over_o all_o creature_n dispose_v they_o all_o to_o their_o proper_a end_n for_o his_o glory_n esa._n 5._o 6._o psal._n 95._o 3_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n psalm_n 110._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n psalm_n 2._o 6._o hos._n 3._o 5._o the_o saint_n his_o subject_n rev._n 15._o 3._o the_o word_n his_o law_n job_n 22._o 22._o the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n his_o servant_n heb._n 1._o 6_o the_o minister_n his_o herald_n and_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o final_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n matth._n 12._o 26._o that_o be_v wicked_a angel_n and_o man_n enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 27._o his_o footstool_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o how_o be_v this_o kingdom_n say_v to_o come_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n come_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v publish_v matth._n 12._o 28._o &_o 13._o 19_o mark_v 4._o 15._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n where_o from_o the_o heart_n obedience_n be_v yield_v rom._n 6._o 17._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o perfection_n it_o have_v these_o degree_n 1._o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n matth._n 13._o 18._o 2._o the_o translation_n of_o bless_a soul_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n luke_n 23._o 42_o 43._o 3._o final_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 25._o 34._o what_o do_v we_o then_o desire_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v either_o for_o that_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o world_n or_o for_o that_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o exercise_v in_o this_o world_n two_o first_o that_o he_o exercise_v over_o all_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n call_v kingdom_n of_o power_n second_o that_o he_o exercise_v over_o all_o the_o church_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n what_o desire_v we_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o government_n he_o exercise_v over_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o domestical_a government_n of_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o devil_n themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n psal._n 97._o 1._o mat._n 6._o 13._o john_n 17._o 2._o what_o desire_v we_o concern_v his_o government_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n enlarge_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o day_n psalm_n 112._o 6._o isa._n 62._o 7._o what_o do_v we_o desire_v for_o the_o
inward_a mean_n from_o the_o outward_a in_o no_o case_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o no_o man_n may_v separate_v matth._n 19_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v join_v both_o these_o mean_n together_o because_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 59_o 21._o that_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v make_v with_o his_o people_n to_o put_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o join_v these_o two_o together_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v lose_v whilst_o he_o exhort_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o as_o god_n do_v assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o continuance_n in_o he_o so_o he_o do_v declare_v by_o these_o exhortation_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v nourish_v this_o holy_a fire_n in_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o word_n prophesy_v only_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o but_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n all_o those_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n over_o and_o above_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v principal_a of_o all_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o rest_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v the_o spirit_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n mean_v by_o prophecy_n consider_v that_o by_o and_o after_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n 1._o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v 2._o for_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o general_a and_o reach_v to_o some_o to_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n can_v reach_v 3._o for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o profitable_a without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v profitable_a without_o the_o word_n as_o after_o will_v appear_v what_o do_v you_o learn_v of_o this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o word_n be_v usual_o conjoin_v together_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o fantasy_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o neglect_v the_o word_n because_o they_o go_v together_o who_o be_v by_o this_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n papist_n &_o libertine_n which_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o they_o like_v although_o wicked_o see_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o ordinary_o suggest_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n joh._n 14._o 26._o what_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v here_o condemn_v the_o stancharist_n who_o esteem_v the_o word_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o chatechise_v and_o to_o innitiate_v or_o enter_v we_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n but_o too_o base_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o continual_o in_o it_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n mar._n 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o isa._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o be_v none_o save_v without_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n yes_o for_o first_o child_n which_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mat._n 2._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 14._o second_o some_o also_o of_o age_n in_o place_n where_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v three_o some_o also_o which_o live_v in_o place_n where_o such_o mean_n be_v yet_o have_v no_o capacity_n to_o understand_v they_o as_o some_o natural_a fool_n mad_a man_n or_o deaf_a bear_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n what_o must_v we_o here_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o upon_o this_o since_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o capacity_n of_o receive_v they_o we_o contemn_v the_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o harvest_n where_o no_o seed_n time_n have_v go_v before_o mat._n 13._o or_o to_o have_v child_n without_o the_o parent_n seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o see_v among_o such_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o where_o the_o lord_n place_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n there_o he_o can_v and_o do_v work_v faith_n without_o it_o but_o where_o he_o have_v place_v it_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o popery_n have_v prevail_v many_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o rome_n convert_v by_o the_o very_a bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o without_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o so_o among_o they_o who_o have_v or_o may_v have_v it_o either_o by_o go_v from_o home_n to_o it_o or_o fetch_v it_o home_o to_o they_o how_o be_v the_o diverse_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n three_o part_n whereof_o fall_v into_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a ground_n one_o into_o good_a and_o fruitful_a mat._n 13._o 3._o &_o 9_o 18_o 19_o 24._o be_v not_o three_o part_n of_o the_o four_o in_o the_o church_n likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o parable_n no_o in_o no_o case_n for_o it_o be_v both_o curious_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n to_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o four_o sort_n and_o to_o have_v thrice_o as_o many_o of_o one_o sort_n what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o observe_v here_o common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o wicked_a hearer_n to_o understand_v something_o of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o same_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unfruitful_a hearer_n be_v say_v not_o to_o understand_v mat._n 13._o 19_o they_o have_v some_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v none_o because_o it_o be_v no_o clear_a knowledge_n whereof_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o effectual_a which_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o that_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n what_o be_v we_o here_o to_o learn_v 1._o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a profession_n or_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n to_o profit_n 2._o to_o beware_v also_o of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o swift_a bird_n snatch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o unprepared_a heart_n even_o as_o also_o do_v a_o thief_n which_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v loose_a what_o observe_v you_o in_o the_o second_o sort_n common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mat._n 13._o 20._o heb._n 4._o 5._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o godly_a joy_n and_o this_o 1._o this_o be_v like_o the_o blaze_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o full_a and_o sufficient_a whereas_o the_o godly_a joy_n be_v above_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o the_o wicked_n delight_n be_v for_o another_o purpose_n than_o be_v the_o godlies'_n for_o it_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v a_o humour_n desire_v to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o whereas_o the_o godlies'_n joy_n be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v why_o be_v it_o say_v they_o have_v no_o root_n mat._n 13._o 21._o because_o though_o they_o understand_v the_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o wither_v away_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n they_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v it_o it_o may_v be_v with_o some_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n yet_o the_o thorn_n of_o covetousness_n or_o of_o worldly_a delight_n overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o unfruitful_a soil_n and_o
only_o to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o the_o bring_v they_o more_o effectual_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n commandment_n exod._n 12._o 16._o luke_n 1._o 59_o &_o 3._o 3._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o mat._n 26._o 26._o rom._n 4._o 19_o &_o 6._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o why_o call_v you_o it_o action_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n alone_o but_o a_o work_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25._o why_o call_v you_o it_o a_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o public_a action_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n matth._n 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o command_v of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20_o 22._o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v private_o then_o for_o the_o civil_a judgement_n which_o be_v open_a and_o public_a that_o we_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o these_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v they_o in_o private_a which_o reprove_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o turn_v the_o communion_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o one_o alone_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o may_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o administer_v upon_o necessity_n as_o namely_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o a_o man_n believe_v want_v that_o opportunity_n of_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n want_v not_o the_o effect_n thereof_o see_v the_o lord_n promise_v by_o ezekiel_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o his_o people_n be_v banish_v from_o it_o ezek._n 37._o 27._o and_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o hurt_v when_o with_o conveniency_n a_o man_n can_v enjoy_v they_o but_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_v of_o they_o when_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v come_v unto_o what_o theâ—_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o fit_a time_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o some_o other_o day_n of_o public_a meeting_n the_o most_o convenient_a place_n be_v the_o church_n and_o usual_a place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o abraham_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o his_o private_a house_n his_o house_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o private_a and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o godly_a do_v ofttimes_o meet_v in_o barnes_n and_o such_o obscure_a place_n which_o be_v indeed_o public_a because_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v there_o the_o house_n or_o place_n avail_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o public_a or_o private_a even_o as_o wheresoever_o the_o prince_n be_v there_o be_v the_o court_n also_o say_v to_o be_v though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o offer_n make_v by_o god_n to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v signify_v as_o give_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o give_v to_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n only_a sign_n the_o sacrament_n seal_v also_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sacrament_n god_n alone_o because_o he_o only_o can_v bestow_v those_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o a_o sacrament_n how_o do_v god_n ordain_v a_o sacrament_n by_o his_o word_n how_o many_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v there_o whereby_o he_o do_v institute_v and_o and_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n two_n first_o a_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o second_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o right_n use_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rainbow_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n no_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o every_o sacrament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n although_o diverse_o communicate_v in_o divers_a sacrament_n and_o in_o some_o more_o forcible_a then_o in_o other_o because_o of_o some_o element_n communicate_v with_o or_o take_v hold_n of_o or_o reach_v to_o more_o of_o our_o sense_n what_o thing_n then_o be_v require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n three_o first_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacramental_a action_n concern_v the_o same_o second_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a action_n concern_v the_o same_o three_o a_o similitude_n betwixt_o they_o both_o as_o in_o baptism_n for_o example_n that_o as_o water_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o sign_n be_v use_v in_o sacrament_n some_o only_a represent_v as_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n some_o apply_v as_o wash_v eat_a drink_v and_o such_o like_a what_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v first_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o second_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o particular_a wherein_o do_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v differ_v 1._o in_o nature_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v 3._o in_o the_o party_n which_o do_v receive_v they_o 4._o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o wherein_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sign_n do_v so_o fit_o represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v draw_v by_o the_o sign_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v such_o as_o betwixt_o a_o seal_a will_n and_o the_o thing_n convey_v in_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o grace_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o outward_a element_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o set_v forth_o 1._o because_o of_o their_o fit_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v sign_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v call_v seal_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v that_o often_o time_n the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sacramental_a union_n in_o general_a the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whereby_o fit_a thing_n be_v appoint_v so_o to_o be_v use_v with_o a_o promise_n annex_v in_o special_a the_o apply_v of_o that_o word_n unto_o certain_a special_a sign_n with_o prayer_n in_o particular_a and_o unto_o i_o the_o ground_n be_v my_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a receive_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n god_n have_v ordain_v they_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o compare_v and_o confer_v the_o outward_a thing_n with_o the_o inward_a they_o may_v help_v 1._o our_o understanding_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v image_n and_o glass_n gal._n 3._o 1._o 2._o our_o remembrance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v monument_n luk._n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o 3._o and_o especial_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n rom._n 4._o 11._o for_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v to_o we_o in_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o writ_n and_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v any_o way_n doubt_v as_o natural_o we_o be_v incline_v he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v which_o shall_v increase_v our_o strength_n what_o doctrine_n be_v here_o to_o be_v gather_v 1._o what_o root_n of_o blindness_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o especial_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pluckup_n but_o that_o we_o must_v have_v such_o aide_n 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o apply_v himself_o
he_o give_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o give_v adam_n life_n but_o the_o promise_n adam_n may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a without_o the_o promise_n thus_o god_n promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o then_o he_o give_v we_o baptism_n to_o seal_v these_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o baptism_n that_o save_v we_o but_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n add_v for_o our_o weakness_n to_o be_v a_o strengthen_n to_o our_o faith_n not_o to_o give_v any_o strength_n or_o efficacy_n to_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o his_o bond_n his_o promise_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o his_o seal_n and_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v accomplish_v the_o sacrament_n only_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o apprehend_v it_o what_o infer_v you_o from_o this_o that_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v his_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v great_a comfort_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o despise_v or_o sleight_v they_o be_v a_o horrible_a slight_v even_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o where_o he_o deny_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v never_o the_o far_o off_o or_o less_o effectual_a it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17._o 14._o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a refuse_v of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forty_o year_n without_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o inward_a grace_n david_n child_n die_v the_o seven_o day_n a_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o both_o his_o word_n and_o his_o carriage_n express_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o christ_n into_o paradise_n though_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o god_n afford_v mean_v we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v mean_n we_o must_v not_o tie_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o they_o god_n who_o sanctify_v some_o in_o the_o womb_n know_v how_o to_o sanctify_v all_o his_o elect_a infant_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o outward_a water_n some_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a grace_n some_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n some_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o must_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o deify_v the_o outward_a element_n the_o rule_n will_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dangerous_a what_o other_o error_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n do_v you_o observe_v about_o baptism_n as_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o so_z other_o through_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n have_v too_o mean_a and_o base_a a_o opinion_n of_o they_o some_o there_o be_v who_o esteem_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o church_n compliment_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o serious_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o or_o profit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o or_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o give_v the_o child_n a_o name_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n they_o look_v no_o further_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o have_v so_o sleight_v a_o opinion_n of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o their_o answerable_a practice_n ordinance_n such_o as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 1._o often_o baptism_n be_v defer_v and_o that_o upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n but_o may_v attend_v every_o one_o leisure_n and_o many_o time_n through_o delay_n the_o child_n die_v without_o it_o which_o though_o it_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_v the_o child_n salvation_n yet_o it_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o parent_n conscience_n for_o neglect_v god_n ordinance_n when_o he_o afford_v opportunity_n 2._o often_o the_o minister_n be_v send_v for_o home_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n with_o few_o in_o a_o private_a chamber_n when_o no_o eminent_a necessity_n urge_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o business_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a action_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 3_o though_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o church_n yet_o often_o some_o by-day_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o it_o be_v then_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v only_a woman_n work_n to_o be_v present_a at_o baptism_n who_o have_v most_o leisure_n to_o spend_v time_n about_o matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o the_o main_a care_n and_o preparation_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n every_o thing_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o which_o shall_v chief_o be_v viz._n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n 5._o while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o perform_v the_o demeanour_n of_o many_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o slight_a opinion_n of_o that_o service_n some_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o sermon_n be_v do_v as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o mind_v but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n other_o prate_v and_o talk_v all_o the_o while_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v by_o but_o no_o duty_n for_o they_o to_o perform_v in_o that_o action_n 6._o last_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n but_o be_v never_o by_o their_o parent_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n baptism_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o as_o it_o ought_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n these_o thing_n show_v that_o man_n common_o have_v a_o mean_a conceit_n of_o this_o ordinance_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reform_v these_o irreligious_a practice_n a_o serious_a ponder_a &_o consider_v of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n esteem_n that_o will_v cause_v a_o devout_a &_o reverend_a demeanour_n in_o that_o holy_a business_n 1._o every_o one_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o customary_a formality_n but_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o never_o impose_v any_o service_n upon_o his_o church_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v honour_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o submit_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o own_o sacred_a person_n confirm_v by_o his_o practice_n by_o his_o precept_n etc._n etc._n 2._o every_o one_o shall_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n seal_v up_o by_o it_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o their_o seed_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a admittance_n of_o thy_o child_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o parent_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n signify_v its_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v this_o a_o business_n to_o be_v mumble_v over_o in_o a_o corner_n christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o receive_n of_o thy_o child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o full_a congregation_n no_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o mercy_n to_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ministerial_o seal_v up_o unto_o thy_o infant_n to_o purge_v it_o from_o that_o pollution_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o it_o which_o also_o thou_o make_v confession_n of_o by_o present_v it_o to_o this_o mysterial_a wash_n be_v it_o not_o joy_n to_o thy_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n saint_n pray_v for_o thy_o child_n and_o that_o god_n have_v honour_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o to_o count_v thy_o very_a child_n holy_a and_o within_o his_o covenant_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o
be_v present_a at_o baptism_n shall_v consider_v that_o that_o be_v a_o public_a action_n of_o the_o congregation_n every_o particular_a person_n ought_v reverent_o to_o join_v in_o it_o shall_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o baptism_n mat._n 3._o &_o we_o be_v go_v join_v aught_o every_o one_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o infant_n join_v in_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n that_o we_o and_o our_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o add_v at_o the_o present_a a_o member_n to_o his_o church_n join_v every_o one_o ought_v in_o meditation_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a mean_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o happy_a benefit_n that_o god_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n even_o before_o we_o know_v they_o of_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o in_o our_o childhood_n make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v undertaker_n for_o we_o and_o find_v our_o fail_n every_o time_n we_o be_v present_a at_o baptism_n we_o shall_v renew_v our_o own_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v new_a strength_n to_o close_v with_o his_o promise_n which_o in_o our_o baptism_n he_o make_v unto_o we_o thus_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v as_o much_o at_o a_o baptism_n as_o at_o a_o sermon_n 4._o parent_n shall_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o promise_n which_o their_o child_n have_v make_v to_o god_n by_o they_o and_o they_o for_o their_o child_n labour_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o according_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sacrament_n unfolding_a unto_o they_o god_n precious_a promise_n and_o their_o strict_a engagement_n the_o negligence_n of_o parent_n herein_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o monstrous_a profaneness_n in_o many_o they_o bring_v child_n tâ—_n receive_v christ_n badge_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_n by_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n as_o by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n last_o baptism_n shall_v be_v of_o continual_a use_n through_o a_o christian_n whole_a life_n it_o be_v administer_v but_o once_o but_o it_o be_v always_o last_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o baptism_n lose_v not_o its_o strength_n by_o time_n in_o all_o thy_o fear_n and_o doubt_n look_v back_o to_o thy_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o unto_o thou_o there_o now_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o actual_a comfort_n of_o thy_o baptism_n and_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o though_o thou_o never_o see_v it_o in_o thy_o fail_n slip_n and_o revolt_n to_o recover_v thyself_o have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n new_a baptism_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a he_o change_v not_o only_o renew_v thy_o repentance_n renew_v thy_o faith_n in_o those_o bless_a promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n so_o much_o for_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wherein_o god_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v sensible_o and_o exhibit_v to_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o so_o seal_v unto_o he_o his_o continuance_n with_o increase_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_a and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o right_o receive_v by_o the_o communicant_a assurance_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o he_o and_o receive_v nourishment_n by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o divers_a grace_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o the_o covenant_n solemn_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n between_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n offer_v again_o but_o to_o divers_a end_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o invest_n and_o enter_v of_o we_o into_o christianity_n for_o of_o that_o entrance_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o nourish_a and_o continuance_n of_o we_o in_o it_o of_o which_o growth_n and_o continuance_n in_o christiannity_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o unto_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o popish_a feign_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v notable_o injurious_a wherein_o then_o do_v baptism_n differ_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v supper_n baptism_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o the_o one_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o other_o of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n the_o former_a be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n by_o nature_n we_o may_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n titus_n 3._o 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o the_o latter_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o grace_n we_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o &_o 11._o 23._o 1_o pet_n 3._o 21._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n water_n in_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o other_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o communicant_n unto_o baptism_n both_o infant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v occasion_n baptism_n but_o once_o why_o be_v this_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v we_o use_v not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o supper_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o not_o because_o he_o appoint_v it_o a_o supper_n to_o we_o supper_n but_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n ordain_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o passeover_n for_o in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v both_o himself_o with_o they_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n mat._n 26._o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o give_v charge_n for_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n until_o his_o second_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o what_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n likewise_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n that_o we_o must_v not_o come_v unto_o it_o for_o our_o belly_n but_o have_v our_o mind_n lift_v up_o from_o these_o earthly_a element_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n represent_v by_o they_o for_o man_n after_o supper_n set_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o banquet_a dish_n upon_o the_o table_n which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v 1._o such_o profane_a person_n as_o come_v for_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n only_o 2._o those_o that_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o do_v not_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tie_v we_o to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o night_n time_n no_o because_o they_o have_v special_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v which_o we_o have_v alone_o what_o cause_n have_v our_o saviour_n so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v to_o administer_v it_o after_o supper_n first_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v in_o lieu_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o second_o that_o it_o may_v go_v immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n the_o better_a to_o show_v whereunto_o it_o shall_v have_v relation_n where_o also_o be_v another_o difference_n our_o saviour_n christ_n supper_n represent_v his_o death_n which_o follow_v the_o supper_n and_o be_v to_o come_v our_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n already_o suffer_v and_o pass_v what_o cause_n have_v the_o apostle_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o night_n because_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o
church_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o day_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n wherefore_o herein_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o administer_a it_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o our_o wit_n and_o capacity_n be_v best_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o which_o respect_n also_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v without_o any_o inconvenience_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o be_v the_o fit_a day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o fitt_a day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v administer_v it_o on_o another_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o declare_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o religious_a practice_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o do_v celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o much_o of_o the_o time_n now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v first_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o second_o by_o the_o form_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o outward_a supper_n as_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n partly_o inward_a as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v but_o one_o loaf_n and_o many_o grape_n but_o one_o cup_n of_o wine_n so_o i_o believe_v that_o those_o outward_a element_n signify_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n even_o whole_a christ_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n mat._n 26._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25._o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o meaning_n to_o set_v forth_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o they_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o corporal_a nourishment_n the_o chief_a psal._n 104._o why_o do_v he_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o of_o these_o only_a he_o take_v both_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v how_o plentiful_a and_o assure_a redemption_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o these_o do_v represent_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o prohibit_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v answerable_o teach_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v neither_o whole_o in_o christ_n nor_o assure_o what_o argument_n do_v you_o observe_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o this_o robbery_n the_o foresee_a spirit_n of_o christ_n know_v the_o sacrilege_n that_o popery_n will_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n have_v prepare_v a_o preservative_n against_o it_o speak_v here_o more_o full_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26._o 27._o what_o bread_n use_v our_o saviour_n christ_n ordinary_a bread_n such_o as_o be_v use_v at_o the_o common_a table_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v indeed_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v so_o because_o no_o other_o be_v then_o lawful_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o christ._n they_o be_v not_o change_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o use_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o for_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n do_v improper_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v as_o very_o partaker_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o these_o element_n be_v change_v in_o use_n because_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o we_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 3_o 4._o for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v seal_v to_o we_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o even_o as_o well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o baptism_n give_v we_o for_o clothing_n as_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o nourishment_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o they_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o water_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n not_o the_o blood_n what_o further_a reason_n have_v you_o to_o overthrow_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o christ_n one_o that_o give_v another_o that_o be_v give_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n rom._n 4._o 11._o where_o their_o miserable_a shift_n that_o the_o whiteness_n be_v the_o seal_n and_o sign_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n 3._o the_o wicked_a receiver_n may_v then_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o any_o true_a believer_n john_n 13._o 2._o 30._o 4._o the_o minister_n can_v give_v the_o inward_a grace_n but_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n luke_n 3._o 16._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o move_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o use_v such_o a_o borrow_a speech_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n sign_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 9_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o token_n of_o covenant_n verse_n 11._o or_o the_o lamb_n or_o kid_n the_o passeover_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o exo._n 12._o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o baptism_n call_v the_o new_a birth_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o this_o sacrament_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accustomable_o receive_v he_o must_v needs_o here_o also_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o a_o borrow_a and_o figurative_a speech_n howbeit_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o to_o have_v use_v a_o more_o proper_a speech_n will_v have_v be_v more_o meet_a for_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o more_o convenient_a for_o their_o understanding_n he_o do_v after_o his_o last_o supper_n use_v as_o figurative_a speech_n as_o this_o in_o the_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o john_n and_o that_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o darkness_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v often_o time_n more_o light_a in_o a_o borrow_a then_o in_o a_o proper_a speech_n and_o a_o trope_n of_o force_n must_v be_v yield_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o make_v further_a for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o his_o body_n be_v then_o break_v and_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v after_o that_o be_v also_o usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o further_a certainty_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a unto_o god_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v here_o not_o of_o the_o power_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v 2._o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n fear_v not_o without_o dis-honour_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o can_v deny_v himself_o tit._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o why_o be_v the_o cup_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o law_n shadow_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v now_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n accomplish_v in_o
have_v both_o make_v and_o sanctify_a be_v not_o as_o fit_v as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o the_o artificer_n have_v tan_v and_o sew_v 3._o they_o must_v moreover_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o lay_v or_o hang_v it_o up_o or_o worship_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v 4._o last_o they_o must_v use_v thanksgiving_n offer_v up_o themselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o rom._n 12._o 1._o in_o which_o regard_n this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o action_n 1._o we_o must_v by_o and_o by_o use_n joyful_a thanksgiving_n action_n with_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n be_v so_o comfort_v in_o heart_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o feel_a joy_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n unto_o the_o lord_n matth._n 26._o 30._o 2._o we_o must_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n power_n to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o practice_n obedience_n with_o all_o other_o sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 11_o 21._o col._n 2_o 6_o 7._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v feel_v in_o himself_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n a_o further_o dead_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o so_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v unto_o sin_n a_o further_a strength_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o so_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o walk_v the_o more_o strong_o and_o steady_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o of_o our_o incorporation_n as_o baptism_n but_o of_o our_o growth_n which_o albeit_o one_o can_v always_o discern_v immediate_o after_o the_o action_n yet_o between_o that_o and_o the_o next_o communion_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o espy_v in_o our_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n what_o if_o a_o man_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v well_o suspect_v himself_o whether_o he_o do_v ever_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a faith_n &_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o usual_o want_v to_o his_o ordinance_n if_o man_n prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o they_o if_o we_o receive_v no_o good_a no_o refreshment_n at_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n if_o god_n send_v we_o away_o empty_a either_o it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o accept_v or_o because_o some_o secret_a unmortified_a lust_n remain_v in_o we_o like_o achans_n wedge_n of_o gold_n so_o some_o belove_a sin_n either_o not_o see_v or_o not_o sufficient_o sorrow_v for_o and_o resolve_v against_o lie_v glow_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o cause_v god_n to_o frown_v upon_o our_o service_n &_o like_o a_o dead_a fly_n cause_v the_o ointment_n to_o stink_v &_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v descend_v into_o himself_o &_o make_v a_o more_o strict_a search_n into_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v again_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o more_o humilty_a and_o better_a preparednesse_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v himself_o in_o due_a time_n to_o every_o one_o who_o unfeigned_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o censure_n they_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ratification_n of_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o abuser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n what_o do_v these_o censure_n profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n very_o much_o for_o by_o they_o the_o godly_a have_v stray_v from_o the_o course_n of_o sincerity_n be_v through_o obedience_n bring_v home_o again_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v harden_v by_o they_o through_o disobedience_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o godly_a only_o chastened_a and_o correct_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o correction_n rather_o belong_v to_o magistrate_n then_o to_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n punish_v some_o by_o death_n other_o by_o other_o torment_n and_o some_o by_o purse_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o as_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o help_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o restrain_v and_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o penal_a law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o therefore_o who_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o god_n force_v no_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o suppose_v the_o censure_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a be_v like_a unto_o child_n that_o will_v have_v no_o rod_n in_o the_o house_n whereby_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o censure_n appear_v easy_o for_o since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n as_o in_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o catch_v good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v impossible_a without_o correction_n to_o keep_v good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o to_o restrain_v the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n from_o offend_v and_o thereby_o slander_v their_o profession_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o censure_n not_o so_o but_o the_o serve_v most_o of_o all_o for_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o call_n for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v have_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n remain_v unregenerate_a may_v fall_v and_o offend_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v chastened_a by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o godly_a fall_n by_o infirmity_n by_o correction_n do_v amend_v but_o the_o wicked_a offend_v purposely_o by_o punishment_n be_v harden_v what_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o since_o censure_n be_v as_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o house_n or_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o offender_n yea_o and_o of_o so_o much_o more_o use_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n to_o come_v they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o care_v not_o what_o disorder_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o seek_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o punishment_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o covert_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n who_o be_v like_a to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o government_n so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o censure_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o especial_o deliver_v in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n from_o the_o 15_o verse_n to_o the_o 20._o where_o both_o their_o institution_n and_o ratification_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o first_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o censure_n ordain_v for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o be_v general_o correction_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o then_o treat_v of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o censure_n that_o the_o censure_n be_v according_a to_o the_o offence_n censure_n as_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a the_o censure_n thereof_o must_v be_v private_a wherein_o the_o censurer_n be_v to_o deal_v circumspect_o 1._o that_o he_o know_v the_o offence_n 2._o that_o he_o admonish_v the_o offender_n secret_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n convince_a his_o offence_n so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o further_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o that_o we_o run_v not_o to_o other_o to_o slander_v the_o offender_n which_o moses_n forbid_v levit._fw-la 19_o 16._o 2._o not_o to_o keep_v the_o injury_n in_o mind_n of_o purpose_n afterward_o to_o revenge_v it_o 3._o not_o to_o deal_v rough_o with_o one_o under_o pretence_n of_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o not_o to_o despise_v the_o offender_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v his_o amendment_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v open_o in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o sin_n open_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o admonitionâ—_n then_o they_o be_v by_o suspension_n to_o be_v bar_v for_o a_o time_n from_o some_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o by_o that_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v than_o they_o be_v by_o excommunication_n to_o be_v cut_v
discharge_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n his_o surety_n therefore_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o his_o stead_n none_o will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o payment_n but_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n man_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v because_o man_n be_v the_o party_n that_o by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n likewise_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a again_o if_o our_o mediator_n be_v only_a god_n he_o can_v have_v perform_v no_o obedience_n the_o godhead_n be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o bare_a man_n although_o he_o have_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n or_o the_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o amid_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o wicked_a world_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o fall_v as_o they_o be_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v out_o as_o 21._o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v that_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o give_v of_o strict_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o now_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o by_o his_o own_o 14._o eternal_a spirit_n preserve_v himself_o without_o spot_n present_v a_o far_o more_o satisfactory_a obedience_n unto_o god_n then_o can_v have_v possible_o be_v perform_v by_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n for_o beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o both_o their_o person_n which_o make_v the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n to_o exceed_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v himself_o holy_a but_o what_o holiness_n he_o have_v he_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o create_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o obedience_n adam_n have_v perform_v god_n shall_v have_v 7._o eat_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o himself_o have_v plant_v and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o will_v all_o that_o have_v be_v which_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o christ_n do_v himself_o sanctify_v that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n joh._n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o so_o out_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a store_n do_v he_o bring_v forth_o those_o precious_a treasure_n of_o holy_a obedience_n which_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tender_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o if_o adam_n have_v 10._o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o he_o must_v for_o all_o that_o have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v whereas_o in_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o christ_n subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o case_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 18._o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 18._o servant_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 18._o the_o jew_n do_v right_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o thereby_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o have_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n be_v such_o a_o man_n therefore_o and_o so_o high_o bear_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o birthright_n he_o may_v have_v claim_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a service_n whereunto_o all_o other_o man_n be_v tie_v and_o by_o be_v 26._o the_o king_n son_n have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n when_o 6._o the_o father_n bring_v this_o his_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o son_n advance_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n by_o admit_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n that_o nature_n so_o assume_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v crown_v with_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o in_o that_o nature_n may_v then_o have_v set_v himself_o down_o 2._o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o no_o other_o subjection_n then_o now_o he_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v when_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o then_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o assume_v nature_n he_o 27._o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o other_o thing_n under_o he_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v only_o his_o own_o thing_n may_v at_o the_o very_a first_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o 8._o look_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o come_v by_o a_o tedious_a way_n and_o wearisome_a journey_n unto_o it_o not_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mean_a servant_n whereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o honourable_a commander_n in_o the_o lord_n host_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a soldier_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v 7._o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a until_o his_o death_n be_v content_a all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o be_v 4._o make_v under_o the_o law_n yea_o so_o far_o that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v 3._o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n so_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o that_o law_n which_o proper_o do_v concern_v sinful_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o circumcision_n be_v by_o right_a appliable_a only_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v 13._o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o their_o flesh_n yet_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v put_v off_o submit_v himself_o notwithstanding_o thereunto_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o tender_a unto_o his_o father_n a_o bond_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o our_o behalf_n a_o debtor_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o i_o testify_v say_v 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o like_a manner_n baptism_n appertain_v proper_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o 16._o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o john_n they_o 5._o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n among_o the_o rest_n come_v our_o saviour_n also_o but_o the_o baptist_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o that_o action_n as_o altogether_o unbefitting_a the_o state_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v our_o mediator_n submit_v himself_o to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n also_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o himself_o because_o 15._o it_o become_v he_o thus_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o so_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n whereunto_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v tie_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v undergo_v if_o he_o have_v respect_v only_o himself_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v true_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o debt_n he_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o only_o be_v equivalent_a but_o infinite_o overvalue_v the_o obedience_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n although_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o continue_v until_o this_o hour_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n
of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o as_o our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n whereby_o he_o beget_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o own_v we_o as_o his_o child_n 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o seed_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 30._o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n say_v his_o father_n david_n likewise_o of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o of_o himself_o 13._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o whence_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v this_o conclusion_n 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o who_o else_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o 15._o new_a creature_n but_o the_o same_o 1._o god_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o less_o power_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o these_o new_a 22._o babe_n be_v to_o be_v 8._o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v have_v power_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o beget_v they_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n who_o frame_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o new_a mould_n and_o fashion_v every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n unto_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n for_o the_o further_a open_v of_o which_o mystery_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o 10._o nicodemus_n though_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o every_o perfect_a generation_n the_o creature_n produce_v receive_v two_o thing_n from_o he_o that_o do_v beget_v it_o life_n and_o likeness_n a_o curious_a limmer_n draw_v his_o own_o son_n pourtraicture_n to_o the_o life_n as_o we_o say_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o it_o but_o a_o likeness_n only_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begetter_n of_o his_o picture_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o son_n and_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v that_o be_v breed_v out_o of_o mud_n or_o other_o putrid_a matter_n which_o although_o they_o have_v life_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v no_o correspondence_n in_o likeness_n unto_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v be_v therefore_o account_v to_o have_v but_o a_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a generation_n whereas_o in_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a course_n of_o generation_n other_o being_z esteem_v but_o monstrous_a birth_n that_o swarve_v from_o that_o rule_n every_o creature_n beget_v his_o like_a nec_fw-la imbellem_fw-la feroces_fw-la progenerant_fw-la aquilae_fw-la columbam_fw-la now_o touch_v our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n these_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v think_v upon_o 15._o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o if_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v find_v dead_a when_o the_o medicine_n do_v come_v to_o be_v apply_v our_o physician_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o unto_o health_n but_o unto_o life_n itself_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o which_o purpose_n these_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 26._o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 45._o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o adam_n therefore_o and_o perfect_a man_n must_v he_o have_v be_v that_o his_o flesh_n give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v make_v the_o conduct_n to_o convey_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o he_o be_v god_n able_a to_o make_v that_o flesh_n a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o as_o himself_o have_v declare_v 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v without_o it_o the_o flesh_n will_v profit_v nothing_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n we_o read_v of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o he_o 3._o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o general_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o carnal_a as_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o comparison_n betwixt_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o of_o the_o second_o man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 49._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v indeed_o hereafter_o bear_v it_o in_o full_a perfection_n when_o 21._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v change_v our_o base_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o such_o a_o conformity_n be_v require_v in_o we_o unto_o that_o heavenly_a man_n that_o 20._o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o this_o saviour_n and_o that_o we_o must_v 24._o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o as_o in_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o domestical_a authority_n 7._o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n so_o in_o a_o more_o universal_a manner_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n even_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o we_o 29._o to_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o those_o many_o brethren_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v account_v